go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o this_o council_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_v it_o there_o be_v a_o trialogue_n of_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o schism_n wherein_o he_o introduce_v zeal_n goodwill_n and_o discretion_n dispute_v together_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n and_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o justify_v his_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n after_o these_o work_n follow_v many_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o will_v hinder_v the_o council_n from_o examine_v and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o show_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o small_a piece_n wherein_o he_o recollect_n divers_a error_n chief_o about_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v against_o which_o some_o have_v advance_v many_o cruel_a and_o sanguinary_a proposition_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v cause_v the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o arras_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n gerson_n reply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_v 1416._o and_o make_v two_o other_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o search_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o refute_v at_o large_a the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o relate_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o make_v at_o paris_n both_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o doctor_n the_o three_o follow_a treatise_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o according_a to_o he_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o all_z that_o be_v contain_v literal_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n second_o all_o that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o that_o it_o tolerate_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v public_o but_o only_o what_o it_o define_v by_o a_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a three_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v certain_o reveal_v to_o some_o private_a person_n four_o the_o necessary_a conclusion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n five_o the_o proposition_n which_o follow_v from_o these_o truth_n by_o a_o probable_a consequence_n or_o which_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a sixthly_a the_o truth_n which_o serve_v to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v devotion_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o certain_a provide_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v false_a from_o these_o proposition_n he_o draw_v the_o follow_a corollary_n first_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o false_a second_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n to_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v evident_o know_v can_v be_v of_o faith_n three_o that_o it_o be_v also_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v not_o heretical_a four_o that_o the_o learned_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n many_o proposition_n that_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o prime_a truth_n which_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o other_o person_n place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v only_o implicit_o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o protestation_n or_o confession_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o protestation_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o of_o revocation_n and_o retractation_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o a_o general_a protestation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o particular_a error_n that_o a_o particular_a protestation_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o express_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v believe_v this_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o do_v no_o justify_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o men._n he_o that_o revoke_v a_o error_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o make_v a_o particular_a protestation_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n but_o aught_o to_o mention_v that_o he_o retract_v the_o error_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o this_o revocation_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o error_n but_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o maintain_v it_o obstinate_o last_o a_o retractation_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o who_o have_v make_v it_o may_v still_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n if_o he_o discover_v by_o external_a sign_n that_o his_o revocation_n be_v not_o sincere_a the_o three_o treatise_n contain_v the_o character_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n in_o it_o he_o define_v obstinacy_n a_o depravation_n of_o the_o will_v cause_v by_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n which_o hinder_v he_o that_o be_v in_o error_n from_o seek_v careful_o after_o the_o truth_n or_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v these_o when_o he_o who_o be_v in_o error_n suffer_v excommunication_n when_o be_v cite_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o he_o defend_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n when_o he_o hinder_v the_o explain_n and_o define_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n decide_v when_o he_o deny_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v when_o be_v require_v to_o explain_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o doctor_n or_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o advice_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o sedition_n because_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v explain_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o defend_v or_o maintain_v a_o heretic_n know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n last_o when_o one_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o error_n as_o he_o may_v or_o aught_o either_o by_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n these_o according_a to_o gerson_n be_v the_o 12_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n the_o treatise_n upon_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v by_o gerson_n after_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o pope_n refusal_n to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o which_o the_o polander_n desire_v the_o condemnation_n there_o he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v wherefore_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o judicial_a determination_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v a_o truth_n as_o of_o faith_n although_o it_o oblige_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o be_v dogmatical_a in_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o have_v evident_a reason_n to_o oppose_v against_o the_o determination_n found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o revelation_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n but_o in_o every_o case_n as_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o follow_a piece_n be_v concern_v
be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o canon_n a_o postil_n that_o be_v very_o remarkable_a let_v the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v consult_v to_o confirm_v or_o before_o this_o canon_n be_v confirm_v de_fw-fr confirmando_fw-la isto_fw-la canone_o ecclesia_fw-la transmarina_fw-la consulatur_fw-la this_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o exuperius_n and_o by_o that_o of_o a_o roman_a council_n hold_v under_o gelasius_n a._n d._n 494_o ay_o and_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n to_o the_o armenian_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n all_o these_o catalogue_n serve_v to_o acquaint_v we_o in_o general_a what_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v always_o believe_v to_o be_v certain_o canonical_a and_o which_o they_o be_v who_o authority_n have_v be_v question_v by_o antiquity_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o particular_o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o age_n by_o all_o church_n nor_o reckon_v by_o all_o author_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o sometime_o too_o as_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v afterward_o admit_v into_o the_o canon_n along_o with_o the_o first_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n according_a to_o some_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reckon_v at_o all_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v by_o origen_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n by_o st._n jerome_n by_o st._n epiphanius_n by_o st._n hilary_n by_o st._n cyril_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n josephus_n melito_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n nazianzen_n leontius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o nicephorus_n reject_v it_o the_o action_n of_o esther_n be_v commend_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 1._o paedag._n and_o l._n 5._o strom._n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n be_v know_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n the_o six_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n origen_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v former_o extant_a in_o that_o language_n and_o have_v be_v since_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o several_a place_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v some_o piece_n that_o be_v probable_o collect_v by_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lira_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o afterward_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o several_a of_o the_o modern_n turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o book_n of_o baruch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o name_n in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v join_v together_o with_o jeremiah_n melito_n origen_n st._n hilary_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n dont_fw-fr make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o confound_v it_o perhaps_o with_o jeremiah_n but_o st._n jerome_n express_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o jeremiah_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o festival_n letter_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n annex_v it_o to_o jeremiah_n along_o with_o the_o lamentation_n of_o that_o prophet_n it_o be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o as_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 1._o pedag_n ch_n 2._o by_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o testimony_n to_o quirinus_n ch_n 6._o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o demonstration_n by_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o eunomius_n by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o penance_n as_o also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n ch_n 2._o by_o st._n austin_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la by_o st._n chysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o many_o other_o church-writer_n that_o be_v more_o modern_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o pope_n innocent_a by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n be_v reject_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n origen_n in_o his_o 27_o homily_n upon_o the_o number_n say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a k_n st._n jerome_n who_o frequent_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a canon_n yet_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o translate_v it_o speak_v of_o it_o very_o advantageous_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o call_v it_o a_o sacred_a volume_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o forty_o epistle_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n express_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o irenaeus_n time_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o this_o author_n l._n 1._o ch_n 34_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o gnostic_n who_o distribute_v the_o prophet_n into_o several_a class_n and_o attribute_v they_o to_o their_o pretend_a divinity_n assign_v the_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o tobit_n to_o eloi_n this_o book_n be_v often_o cite_v by_o st._n cyprian_n who_o likewise_o call_v it_o holy_a scripture_n in_o his_o book_n of_o alm_n and_o good_a work_n it_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o 129th_o psalm_n where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n the_o same_o father_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n observe_n that_o several_a person_n make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o twenty_o four_o by_o add_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n st._n ambrose_n explain_v it_o throughout_o as_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o cite_v it_o in_o his_o hexameron_n and_o so_o have_v st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 13_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n in_o the_o 8_o book_n chap._n 45._o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o only_o reject_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o it_o be_v also_o scarce_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n though_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 4._o strom._n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n commend_v the_o heroic_a action_n of_o judith_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o esteem_n for_o that_o book_n st._n jerome_n after_o have_v several_a time_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o observe_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o prove_v any_o contest_v doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o add_v that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la synodus_fw-la nicaena_n in_fw-la numero_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la legitur_fw-la computasse_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o st._n jerome_n report_v this_o passage_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o its_o truth_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o find_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o canon_n concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n that_o assist_v in_o that_o affair_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o st._n athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n cyril_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_v have_v reject_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n as_o apocryphal_a if_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a volume_n
shall_v soon_o be_v destroy_v 948_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o be_v assert_v by_o late_a christian_n who_o will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o admit_v such_o notion_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o falsity_n of_o these_o prediction_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v certain_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o century_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v as_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n 5._o pius_n they_o begin_v to_o appear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n possevinus_n affirm_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o câ—mmodus_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v the_o conflagration_n mention_v in_o book_n v._o for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o emperor_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusaleus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o desirable_a house_n and_o the_o guardian_n temple_n of_o god_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o author_n have_v see_v lucius_n and_o marcus_n but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o late_a emperor_n all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v quote_v the_o sibylline_a book_n write_v either_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n or_o after_o that_o time_n josephus_n indeed_o and_o hermas_n cite_v the_o sibyl_n but_o in_o general_a term_n and_o there_o be_v possible_o some_o verse_n extant_a under_o their_o name_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n who_o produce_v one_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n lib._n 1._o ant._n c._n 5._o m._n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o last_o book_n give_v we_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v preserve_v until_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n be_v entire_o profane_a and_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o greece_n by_o octacilius_n crassus_n there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n insert_v that_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sibyl_n in_o which_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v foretell_v and_o that_o these_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o title_n be_v actual_o attribute_v to_o they_o this_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o contrive_v yet_o lie_v liable_a to_o many_o difficulty_n for_o first_o the_o collection_n of_o oracle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n relate_v no_o less_o to_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o the_o ancient_a verse_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sibyl_n of_o cuma_n second_o since_o the_o prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n express_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n and_o quote_v by_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a than_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o they_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n last_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o christian_n than_o of_o a_o jew_n since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o manifest_o foretell_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o last_o judgement_n and_o hell_n fire_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v relate_v but_o by_o one_o that_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n be_v forge_v by_o a_o christian_a rather_o than_o by_o a_o jew_n however_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o we_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o supposititious_a which_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o real_a and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o thereby_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o we_o impugn_v the_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v do_v a_o injury_n to_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o false_a proof_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o forgery_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o cite_v the_o sibylline_a verse_n as_o true_a because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v they_o and_o find_v they_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n they_o real_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o continue_v to_o rely_v on_o such_o testimonial_n or_o refuse_v ingenuous_o to_o confess_v what_o the_o truth_n oblige_v they_o to_o own_o and_o indeed_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o examine_v these_o book_n critical_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o they_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o they_o often_o happen_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o to_o cite_v fictitious_a book_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n which_o they_o almost_o always_o join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o sibyl_n as_o also_o the_o act_n of_o pilate_n apocryphal_a gospel_n divers_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o record_n that_o have_v be_v undoubted_o forge_v but_o although_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n yet_o there_o be_v even_o then_o many_o christian_n that_o reject_v they_o as_o counterfeit_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o approve_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o their_o testimony_n who_o in_o derision_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sibyllist_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n celsus_n say_v he_o object_n that_o there_o be_v sibyllist_n among_o we_o perhaps_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o who_o reprove_v those_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o call_v they_o sibyllist_n st._n augustine_n have_v likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o falsity_n of_o these_o pretend_a oracle_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o their_o truth_n particular_o in_o lib._n 18._o c._n 45._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n be_v it_o not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v produce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o other_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v feign_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o cap._n 47._o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o solid_a in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n than_o to_o allege_v those_o prophecy_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o father_n they_o only_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o they_o nay_o they_o even_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o that_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n foretell_v the_o nativity_n of_o a_o certain_a new_a king_n and_o a_o considerable_a revolution_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o tully_n in_o divers_a place_n moreover_o when_o pompey_n take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v that_o nature_n design_v a_o king_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o senate_n be_v likewise_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_z by_o reason_n of_o this_o prediction_n refuse_v to_o send_v a_o general_n or_o a_o army_n into_o egypt_n lentulus_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cicero_n and_o sâ—llust_n flatter_v do_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v this_o king_n that_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o sibyl_n other_o have_v interpret_v this_o prophecy_n with_o respect_n to_o julius_n câ—sar_n or_o augustus_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o cicero_n and_o suetonius_n virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eâ—logue_n produce_v the_o verse_n
much_o heat_n and_o passion_n the_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v no_o reason_v nor_o principle_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o only_o propose_v maxim_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_a or_o no_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o write_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mix_v with_o apostrophe_n application_n and_o reflection_n in_o the_o two_o book_n against_o constantius_n he_o design_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o endeavour_v to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o innocent_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n he_o produce_v abundance_n of_o history_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o show_n first_o that_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n without_o hear_v he_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o hear_v his_o defence_n three_o that_o those_o who_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v four_o that_o constantius_n have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o apostate_n king_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o impious_a king_n that_o the_o success_n of_o constantius_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n nor_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o other_o book_n show_v their_o argument_n by_o their_o title_n the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o assemble_v nor_o pray_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v declare_v heretic_n the_o second_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o severe_a conduct_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o liberty_n that_o they_o take_v to_o reprove_v they_o with_o boldness_n and_o vehemence_n without_o spare_v even_o the_o power_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o book_n be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o justify_v lucifer_n st._n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o catholic_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v many_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o blame_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o praise_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n lucifer_n work_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o florentius_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 8_o vo_z by_o johannes_n tillius_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o 1568._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la victorinus_n of_o africa_n fabius_n marius_n victorinus_n bear_v in_o africa_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v rhetoric_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v africa_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n erect_v for_o he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n do_v at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o study_v of_o plato_n book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v give_v he_o some_o relish_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o admire_v it_o and_o so_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n he_o discover_v this_o inclination_n to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n victorinus_n think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n answer_v he_o as_o it_o be_v jest_v upon_o his_o simplicity_n and_o do_v the_o wall_n than_o make_v christian_n but_o at_o last_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o public_o here_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n let_v we_o go_v to_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n a_o catechumen_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n st._n austin_n report_v this_o history_n b._n viii_o of_o his_o confession_n ch._n 2._o which_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n place_n this_o victorinus_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o write_v book_n against_o arius_n compose_v in_o a_o logical_a method_n dialectico_fw-la more_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o learned_a men._n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o useless_a because_o this_o author_n have_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v at_o present_a those_o four_o book_n of_o victorinus_n against_o arius_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o book_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n there_o be_v some_o other_o tract_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n these_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la viz_o one_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a three_o hymn_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o one_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n sirmondus_n have_v also_o publish_v by_o its_o self_n in_o the_o year_n 1630_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o another_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o arius_n dedicate_v to_o candidus_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o those_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o prove_v there_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o defend_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o so_o scholastic_a and_o intricate_a a_o way_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v his_o argument_n one_o may_v find_v several_a expression_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v scarce_o sense_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o summary_n of_o those_o four_o book_n the_o treatise_n to_o justinus_n who_o be_v a_o manichee_n be_v write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v create_v by_o a_o evil_a principle_n victorinus_n refute_v these_o two_o error_n in_o few_o word_n and_o exhort_v justinus_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n only_o suffer_v not_o any_o more_o say_v he_o my_o friend_n justinus_n suffer_v not_o yourself_o you_o who_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o persian_n or_o armenian_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o macerate_v yourself_o with_o extraordinary_a mortification_n for_o after_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o lean_a by_o those_o austerity_n your_o flesh_n be_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o darkness_n who_o according_a to_o you_o create_v it_o i_o advise_v and_o require_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n almighty_n be_v he_o that_o create_v you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o you_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o save_v but_o to_o destroy_v you_o for_o if_o we_o be_v his_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o perfect_o infinite_a to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o ispleasant_a and_o more_o intelligible_a than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o little_a tract_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o
prayer_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o confession_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n he_o show_v in_o the_o ten_o what_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o find_v that_o his_o conscience_n give_v a_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_n god_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o can_v lead_v he_o to_o know_v god_n especial_o memory_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a description_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n which_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o god_n he_o occasional_o speak_v of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o idea_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n afterward_o he_o examine_v himself_o about_o the_o three_o main_a passion_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o glory_n he_o sincere_o confess_v what_o be_v his_o disposition_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o passion_n prescribe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n excellent_a rule_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o last_o he_o discover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o the_o three_o last_o book_n be_v about_o less_o sensible_a matter_n he_o wave_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o they_o which_o to_o show_v he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o start_v several_a very_o subtle_a question_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o ask_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o how_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a form_v the_o design_n of_o create_v any_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o matter_n he_o pretend_v that_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a substance_n and_o the_o shapeless_a matter_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o being_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o day_n because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o world_n creation_n can_v be_v deny_v though_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v because_o these_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n he_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o different_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a author_n foresee_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o word_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o foresee_v these_o truth_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v they_o whence_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v any_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n provide_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n at_o last_o have_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o be_v but_o also_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v he_o discover_v in_o the_o last_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n and_o even_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v he_o a_o admirable_a opportunity_n of_o describe_v the_o action_n of_o charity_n in_o ourselves_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o curious_a allegory_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o find_v in_o the_o creation_n the_o system_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n the_o only_a end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n st._n augustin_n place_v the_o book_n of_o confession_n before_o those_o against_o faustus_n which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o in_o his_o retractation_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v both_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n after_o these_o two_o which_o serve_v as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o st._n augustin_n work_n you_o find_v in_o this_o first_o volume_n the_o book_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o three_o book_n against_o the_o academici_n be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 386_o in_o his_o solitude_n when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n they_o be_v write_v in_o imitation_n of_o cicero_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o direct_v to_o romanianus_fw-la his_o countryman_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o study_v philosophy_n the_o dispute_n begin_v betwixt_o licentius_fw-la son_n to_o romanianus_fw-la and_o trygetius_n after_o they_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n begin_v to_o speak_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o fortune_n do_v not_o render_v man_n happy_a he_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n who_o sweetness_n he_o then_o taste_v he_o afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o three_o conference_n which_o licentius_fw-la and_o trygetius_n have_v have_v about_o happiness_n licentius_fw-la hold_v with_o the_o academici_n that_o to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o trygetius_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v it_o perfect_o both_o be_v agree_v that_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n happy_a they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o wisdom_n trygetius_n give_v several_a all_o disapproved_a by_o licentius_fw-la who_o assert_n that_o wisdom_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o since_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o know_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n our_o only_a application_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n have_v again_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n he_o set_v down_o three_o other_o conference_n wherein_o alypius_n produce_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a academic_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v probable_a though_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v they_o laugh_v at_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n oblige_v man_n to_o inquire_v the_o more_o careful_o after_o likely_a and_o probable_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o academic_n the_o three_o book_n begin_v with_o reflection_n upon_o fortune_n st._n augustin_n show_v that_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o know_v wisdom_n refute_v withal_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o cicero_n and_o of_o the_o other_o academic_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v assert_v he_o blame_v the_o damnable_a maxim_n of_o those_o who_o permit_v man_n to_o follow_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v probable_a without_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a academic_n nor_o cicero_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n these_o three_o book_n be_v write_v with_o all_o imaginable_a elegance_n and_o purity_n the_o method_n and_o reason_n be_v just_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o be_v well_o clear_v and_o make_v intelligible_a for_o all_o man_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o agreeable_a supposition_n and_o pleasant_a story_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o dialogue_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o tully_n for_o stile_n but_o much_o above_o they_o for_o the_o exactness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o notion_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o several_a place_n in_o they_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o sufficient_o to_o savour_n of_o christianity_n but_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o a_o philosophical_a work_n the_o book_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n or_o of_o felicity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v
husband_n death_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v marry_v to_o another_o while_o he_o live_v she_o commit_v adultery_n st._n augustin_n enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o first_o to_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o ground_v especial_o upon_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v pollentius_n argument_n and_o use_v several_a reason_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v that_o point_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a difficulty_n beside_o though_o he_o have_v give_v light_a enough_o to_o resolve_v they_o he_o further_o explain_v in_o the_o one_a book_n another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n between_o infidel_n pollentius_fw-la hold_v that_o st._n paul_n absolute_o forbid_v believe_v husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o unbelieve_a wife_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o advice_n that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n they_o have_v to_o separate_a he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o catechuman_n who_o fall_v into_o such_o disease_n as_o take_v away_o their_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o no_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o dare_v not_o hazard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o in_o such_o case_n those_o very_a catechuman_n may_v be_v baptise_a who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n at_o another_o time_n he_o add_v that_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a than_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o marriage_n and_o examine_v several_a question_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o husband_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o continency_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o churchman_n who_o abstain_v so_o religious_o though_o they_o often_o be_v force_v to_o take_v that_o profession_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n the_o rank_n which_o st._n augustin_n set_v these_o two_o book_n in_o in_o his_o retractation_n show_v that_o he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 419._o the_o two_o next_o book_n be_v concern_v lie_v there_o st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o his_o time_n whether_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o some_o occasion_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o one_a book_n entitle_v of_o lie_v and_o write_v in_o 395._o that_o this_o be_v a_o perplex_v question_n often_o disturb_v conscience_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o occasion_n when_o in_o civility_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o charity_n officious_a lie_n may_v be_v lawful_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o examine_v the_o question_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o some_o light_n in_o so_o obscure_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o his_o mistake_n will_v prove_v less_o dangerous_a because_o error_n can_v never_o do_v less_o mischief_n than_o when_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o great_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o oppose_a falsehood_n with_o too_o much_o zeal_n after_o this_o preface_n he_o define_v what_o lie_v be_v he_o confess_v that_o irony_n be_v not_o lie_n that_o every_o untruth_n which_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v to_o speak_v what_o we_o do_v not_o think_v with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v whereupon_o he_o examine_v this_o subtle_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n speak_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a because_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o believe_v it_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v he_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v free_a from_o lie_v st._n augustin_n say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o lie_v because_o the_o one_o design_v to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n by_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o persuade_v a_o falsity_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o imprudence_n and_o rashness_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v upon_o some_o occasion_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a allege_v several_a example_n of_o lie_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o add_v a_o reason_n from_o common_a sense_n shall_v any_o one_o say_v they_o flee_v to_o your_o house_n for_o shelter_n and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v you_o see_v he_o unjust_o murder_v rather_o than_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n ask_v you_o a_o question_n about_o something_o that_o he_o must_v not_o know_v yea_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a if_o you_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n will_v you_o then_o utter_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v occasion_v death_n or_o will_v you_o keep_v silence_n when_o you_o may_v ease_v he_o by_o tell_v a_o charitable_a lie_n st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o these_o reason_n those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v lie_v without_o restriction_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o righteous_a who_o seem_v to_o have_v lie_v do_v not_o intend_v that_o what_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n but_o that_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n they_o mean_v to_o discover_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o figure_n as_o for_o other_o person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o approve_v their_o action_n but_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o great_a evil._n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v the_o inference_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n barnabas_n and_o betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o circumcise_n of_o timothy_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v from_o necessity_n or_o advantage_n he_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v never_o do_v evil_a what_o advantage_n soever_o we_o may_v get_v by_o it_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v whether_o lie_v be_v evil_a or_o no_o and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v either_o to_o preserve_v our_o chastity_n or_o our_o life_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o that_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n which_o he_o can_v prevent_v but_o by_o commit_v himself_o another_o sin_n to_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o sort_n of_o lie_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v altogether_o upon_o gospel-precept_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o those_o that_o make_v against_o lie_v the_o second_o book_n against_o lie_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o long_o after_o the_o first_o for_o st._n augustin_n write_v it_o in_o 420_o at_o the_o request_n of_o consentius_n who_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o priscillianist_n who_o conceal_v their_o error_n by_o lie_v and_o horrid_a execration_n st._n augustin_n condemn_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n but_o also_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o man_n of_o that_o sect._n he_o positive_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n action_n who_o feign_v themselves_o priscillianist_n more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o feign_v themselves_o catholic_n from_o hence_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o general_a question_n concern_v lie_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v upon_o any_o pretence_n
not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o error_n to_o make_v those_o charitable_a severity_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o recover_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o insupportable_a violence_n and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n by_o aggravate_v they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o odious_a manner_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o stir_v up_o indignation_n the_o principle_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o first_o article_n he_o oppose_v those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o determine_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o tertullian_n have_v a_o long_a time_n since_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consult_v this_o be_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o judge_n of_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o doctrine_n only_o by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o approve_v it_o without_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v ignorant_a and_o poor_a man_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o convert_v all_o the_o world_n he_o require_v that_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o twelve_o thus_o have_v the_o truth_n always_o triumph_v although_o it_o be_v among_o the_o small_a number_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o despair_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o confess_v himself_o vanquish_v the_o great_a number_n may_v affright_v but_o can_v persuade_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v s._n stephen_n phineas_n lot_n and_o noah_n have_v the_o multitude_n against_o they_o yet_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v on_o their_o side_n than_o on_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o i_o bear_v not_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n but_o it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o prove_v what_o it_o teach_v and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o condemn_v with_o severity_n but_o correct_v with_o gentleness_n not_o to_o that_o which_o love_v novelty_n but_o to_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o multitude_n which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o it_o be_v the_o throng_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o flattery_n and_o prison_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n to_o guide_v they_o it_o be_v a_o crowd_n of_o weak_a and_o fearful_a man_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v conquer_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n that_o sin_n afford_v we_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v momentary_a before_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o when_o you_o object_n to_o i_o this_o multitude_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o a_o lie_n you_o do_v but_o discover_v the_o extent_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o first_o in_o it_o he_o oppose_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v either_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o his_o own_o reason_n teach_v he_o or_o because_o in_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o more_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n our_o author_n can_v approve_v of_o this_o advice_n he_o say_v that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o find_v it_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o without_o mistake_v that_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o prove_v what_o he_o teach_v of_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a confute_v heretic_n and_o convince_a himself_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n so_o as_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v he_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o then_o will_v you_o have_v knowledge_n necessary_a to_o support_v your_o faith_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o this_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a for_o another_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oracle_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o then_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o die_v with_o hunger_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o inflict_v mortal_a wound_n upon_o the_o soul_n suffer_v they_o to_o seek_v medicine_n for_o their_o malady_n and_o grief_n but_o there_o be_v say_v you_o thing_n which_o pass_v our_o understand_v i_o own_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v search_v and_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v to_o thorough_o comprehend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n for_o the_o divine_a truth_n to_o lay_v aside_o whole_o the_o search_n into_o they_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o adore_v as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v but_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o inquire_v how_o much_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o where_o we_o must_v adore_v he_o in_o sum_n they_o who_o discourage_v other_o from_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o thing_n too_o profound_a do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n by_o it_o so_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v by_o convince_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o give_v a_o sense_n clear_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n and_o if_o they_o find_v but_o one_o word_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o opinion_n although_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n they_o must_v use_v it_o as_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n we_o must_v own_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v not_o ill_o although_o man_n may_v offend_v in_o the_o application_n they_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o chapter_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o egyptian_n make_v against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o oppose_v some_o of_o their_o expression_n such_o as_o these_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o impassable_a manner_n the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh._n he_o have_v deliver_v several_a expression_n agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o nestorius_n in_o sum_n he_o have_v write_v with_o much_o elegancy_n and_o reason_n this_o work_n be_v a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n and_o not_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n it_o be_v in_o tom._n 2._o of_o athanasius_n work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o tom._n 5._o of_o theodoret_n work_n put_v out_o by_o f._n garner_n at_v paris_n in_o 1684._o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o this_o bishop_n letter_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n who_o gennadius_n call_v theodorus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o nestorius_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ancyra_n theodotus_n of_o ancyra_n where_o he_o courageous_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o he_o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v he_o and_o that_o that_o work_n be_v very_o logical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o lay_v down_o several_a argument_n before_o he_o come_v to_o scripture-proof_n this_o description_n agree_v well_o to_o the_o two_o sermon_n of_o theodotus_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n preach_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n there_o be_v also_o a_o 3d._a sermon_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n upon_o s._n john_n day_n where_o he_o likewise_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v remarkable_a wherein_o he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n to_o
the_o 16_o of_o october_n that_o eugenius_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o answer_v what_o have_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o another_o assembly_n be_v hold_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n at_o nuremberg_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o sancta_fw-la â—â—uze_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tarente_n john_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la and_o nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la to_o act_n there_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n send_v thither_o also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o other_o deputy_n there_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o a_o three_o place_n may_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o where_o the_o prelate_n of_o basil_n and_o ferrara_n may_v assemble_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n have_v maintain_v that_o this_o proposal_n be_v not_o reasonable_a make_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o command_n about_o this_o from_o the_o council_n they_o desire_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n will_v receive_v its_o decree_n and_o provide_v for_o its_o security_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n will_v make_v know_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o council_n by_o their_o ambassador_n while_o those_o from_o france_n advise_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o three_o place_n they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o basil_n avignon_n and_o the_o savoy_n if_o they_o can_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o greek_n agree_v to_o they_o if_o not_o to_o name_v many_o city_n among_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o reasonable_o refuse_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v arrive_v at_o basil_n declare_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o german_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o council_n for_o general_n that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v shall_v have_v security_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o the_o neutrality_n have_v be_v accept_v by_o all_o the_o prelate_n prince_n and_o people_n that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n both_o together_o that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o promote_a peace_n that_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n and_o ferrara_n shall_v meet_v in_o a_o three_o place_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n join_v with_o those_o of_o germany_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o last_o after_o much_o dispute_n a_o project_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n whereby_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o name_v the_o city_n of_o strasburgh_n constance_n or_o mayence_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v communicate_v this_o choice_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o greek_n within_o a_o month_n and_o that_o a_o month_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o accept_v one_o of_o these_o city_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v take_v off_o the_o suspension_n enact_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o project_n be_v neither_o acceptable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n nor_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o so_o these_o matter_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1439_o the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v at_o basil_n come_v thither_o also_o and_o some_o person_n come_v thither_o secret_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o who_o be_v nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n urge_v earnest_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v its_o decree_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v surcease_v the_o decison_n of_o the_o process_n against_o eugenius_n after_o much_o contest_v the_o assembly_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n except_o those_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n promise_v that_o it_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v engage_v to_o continue_v the_o council_n after_o its_o translation_n upon_o the_o same_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n the_o same_o order_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v at_o basil_n and_o that_o in_o case_n eugenius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n within_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v prefix_v nor_o execute_v what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v they_o will_v abandon_v he_o and_o assist_v the_o council_n and_o adhere_v to_o its_o decision_n the_o bishop_n of_o quensa_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o accept_v these_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n retire_v without_o make_v any_o agreement_n after_o their_o departure_n two_o deputy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n arrive_v at_o mayence_n and_o will_v have_v they_o revoke_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_n they_o oppose_v they_o and_o make_v great_a complaint_n that_o the_o prince_n maintain_v the_o father_n of_o basil_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n during_o this_o negotiation_n at_o mayence_n the_o divine_n which_o be_v at_o basil_n dispute_v this_o question_n council_n the_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n at_o basil_n abouâ—_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n viz._n whether_o eugenius_n can_v be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o the_o contempt_n he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n some_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o other_o the_o negative_a and_o among_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a some_o hold_v he_o simple_o heretical_a and_o other_o a_o apostate_n at_o last_o after_o much_o dispute_n they_o draw_v up_o eight_o theological_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n express_v in_o these_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o holy_a general_n council_n have_v power_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o every_o other_o person_n second_o the_o general_a council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v can_v be_v dissolve_v translate_v or_o adjourn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o its_o own_o consent_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a three_o he_o that_o do_v obstinate_o resist_v these_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a these_o three_o proposition_n be_v about_o law_n the_o other_o five_o concern_v the_o fact_n and_o person_n of_o eugenius_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v four_o the_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o have_v oppose_v these_o truth_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v the_o first_o time_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n five_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n he_o have_v revoke_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o truth_n six_o the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n attempt_v the_o second_o time_n by_o eugenius_n be_v contrary_a to_o these_o truth_n and_o contain_v a_o inexcusable_a error_n in_o the_o faith_n seven_o eugenius_n renew_v his_o attempt_n to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v the_o council_n have_v relapse_v into_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v revoke_v eight_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o council_n to_o revoke_v the_o second_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n which_o he_o attempt_v and_o persist_v in_o his_o disobedience_n after_o he_o have_v be_v contumacious_a and_o hold_v a_o conventicle_n at_o ferrara_n he_o have_v discover_v his_o obstinacy_n these_o eight_o conclusion_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n raise_v great_a dispute_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n some_o meaning_n to_o approve_v and_o other_o to_o reject_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o palerma_n who_o have_v former_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o eugenius_n have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v they_o reject_v he_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o confess_v that_o eugenius_n have_v do_v wrong_a but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o treat_v as_o a_o heretic_n dr._n john_n of_o segovia_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o eugenius_n by_o oppose_v it_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n amedaeus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n accuse_v also_o eugenius_n of_o heresy_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o burgos_n ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n
and_o cleanness_n and_o in_o they_o he_o discover_v as_o well_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o wit_n as_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n his_o nephew_n john_n francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n have_v also_o leave_v we_o many_o work_n which_o be_v print_v mirandula_n john_n francis_n piâ—us_n of_o mirandula_n with_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o edition_n of_o basil_n in_o 1601._o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a philosophy_n wherein_o he_o compare_v profane_a philosophy_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v how_o much_o more_o excellent_a this_o latter_a be_v and_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o former_a a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o a_o treatise_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o write_v by_o his_o uncle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o imagination_n two_o treatise_n of_o physics_n one_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o element_n a_o treatise_n of_o imitation_n address_v to_o bembus_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o bembus_n and_o the_o reply_n of_o francis_n of_o mirandula_n theorem_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v wherein_o he_o treat_v very_o large_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o 26_o theorem_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v well_o ground_v he_o prove_v in_o the_o one_a theorem_fw-la that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v show_v that_o favour_n to_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n in_o the_o 2d_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o four_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v by_o a_o express_a or_o tacit_n decision_n at_o least_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n for_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n she_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o panormitan_n in_o the_o 5_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v literal_o express_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o 6_o that_o we_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v or_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o seven_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o truth_n which_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n in_o the_o 8_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o 9th_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o private_a person_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n save_v only_o for_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 10_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n when_o they_o condemn_v any_o doctrine_n as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o 11_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v happiness_n in_o the_o 12_o that_o among_o christian_n the_o difference_n of_o dignity_n state_n and_o understanding_n oblige_v some_o to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n than_o other_o in_o the_o 13_o that_o no_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o one_o or_o many_o private_a person_n teach_v but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o every_o one_o in_o the_o 14_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n and_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o 15_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o man_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o 16_o that_o in_o case_n a_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o must_v adhere_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n and_o when_o the_o father_n of_o a_o council_n be_v divide_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o majority_n in_o the_o 17_o that_o when_o there_o be_v two_o person_n who_o call_v themselves_o pope_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v who_o election_n be_v canonical_a and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v this_o that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o follow_v his_o party_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o great_a probability_n on_o his_o side_n than_o to_o own_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o in_o the_o 18_o that_o when_o divine_v or_o interpreter_n differ_v about_o any_o opinion_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o their_o opinion_n happen_v to_o be_v equal_o probable_a we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o 19_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v what_o opinion_n he_o please_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v once_o define_v in_o the_o 20_o that_o when_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o best_a found_v in_o the_o 21th_o that_o in_o case_n the_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v equal_o reasonable_a we_o ought_v to_o shun_v that_o against_o which_o anathema_n be_v thunder_v out_o in_o the_o 22th_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v we_o ought_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o 23th_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o humble_a submissive_a spirit_n can_v err_v dangerous_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 24_o that_o those_o truth_n which_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explain_v and_o define_v become_v afterward_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 25_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v instruct_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o only_a church_n and_o its_o head_n in_o the_o 26_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v faith_n but_o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n that_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o will._n after_o this_o treatise_n follow_v a_o piece_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n hilarius_n of_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o report_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n distinct._n 2._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi a_o translation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n justin_n to_o the_o greek_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n nine_o book_n of_o the_o prescience_n of_o thing_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n and_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o of_o thing_n future_a by_o compact_n with_o evil_a spirit_n by_o astrology_n chiromancy_n geomancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o confute_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therein_o he_o justify_v these_o prediction_n which_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v angel_n and_o even_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o of_o thing_n future_a the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v the_o error_n of_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o aristotelean_n there_o be_v also_o four_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o author_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o upon_o profane_a subject_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n address_v to_o leo_n x._o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n vigour_n subtlety_n nor_o elegance_n in_o the_o work_v of_o francis_n picus_n as_o in_o those_o of_o his_o uncle_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o learning_n but_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o solidity_n and_o evenness_n this_o prince_n be_v unhappy_a during_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n by_o his_o young_a brother_n lovis_n and_o be_v
intelligible_a to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o example_n we_o find_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o city_n be_v sometime_o change_v for_o those_o they_o receive_v afterward_o because_o they_o will_v have_v be_v no_o long_o know_v by_o their_o ancient_a appellation_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o short_a explication_n insert_v into_o these_o sacred_a book_n to_o illustrate_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n and_o in_o short_a some_o necessary_a passage_n have_v be_v add_v to_o complete_a the_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o we_o find_v example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homer_n herodotus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v incline_v for_o all_o this_o to_o reject_v their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o assign_v to_o moses_n than_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o iliad_n or_o the_o odyssey_n to_o homer_n or_o the_o history_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n to_o those_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v know_v let_v we_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v unanswerable_a which_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a as_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a discourse_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o name_n of_o city_n or_o country_n be_v change_v some_o few_o word_n insert_v to_o explain_v some_o difficulty_n and_o last_o that_o the_o account_n of_o moses_n death_n have_v be_v put_v in_o since_o which_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o affirm_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o five_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v give_v to_o each_o of_o these_o five_o book_n which_o have_v their_o name_n in_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o each_o book_n there_o be_v give_v they_o i_o say_v such_o name_n as_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v call_v genesis_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o contain_v beside_o that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o descendaâ—…_n of_o noah_n doâ—n_n to_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o abrahâ—â—_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o posterity_n oâ—_n jâ—â—oâ—_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n so_o that_o this_o book_n comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o 2369_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o second_o be_v call_v exodus_fw-la because_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n conduct_n for_o a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o find_v there_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o egypt_n be_v afflict_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o three_o be_v call_v leviticus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o levite_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o four_o be_v call_v number_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o number_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n during_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deuteronomy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o foâ—_n after_o moses_n have_v describe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n â—e_n recite_v abundance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n ay_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v when_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n or_o which_o be_v first_o write_v however_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o deuteronomy_n be_v write_v last_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v so_o certain_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n some_o of_o they_o we_o only_o know_v by_o conjecture_n and_o other_o there_o be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o k_n joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o title_n be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o book_n not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o author_n as_o to_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o know_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o war_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o happen_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshuah_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o king_n of_o tobit_n of_o judith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o some_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshuah_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o no._n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o this_o book_n be_v ancient_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o joshuah_n it_o be_v write_v either_o by_o his_o particular_a order_n or_o a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n it_o carry_v the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n seventeen_o year_n beyond_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n or_o thereabouts_o we_o yet_o know_v less_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n some_o with_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n attribute_v it_o to_o samuel_n some_o to_o hezekiah_n other_o to_o ezrah_n in_o short_a some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o judge_n write_v his_o own_o memoir_n which_o be_v afterward_o collect_v by_o samuel_n or_o ezrah_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o book_n be_v certain_o ancient_a and_o l_o admit_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o condition_n we_o now_o find_v it_o by_o ezrah_n yet_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v its_o be_v compose_v from_o ancient_a memoir_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n to_o that_o of_o samson_n we_o can_v precise_o tell_v what_o number_n of_o year_n it_o take_v in_o though_o it_o be_v common_o fix_v to_o something_o above_o 300_o year_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n make_v but_o one_o book_n of_o these_o two_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o one_o author_n compose_v both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o do_v know_v the_o time_n exact_o we_o may_v assign_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o samgar_n eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n write_v by_o that_o prophet_n m_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n gad_n and_o nathan_n afterward_o complete_v the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o isidore_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o chronicle_n
edition_n when_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o public_a scribe_n we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o to_o moses_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o one_o may_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v real_o and_o true_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o those_o person_n that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o his_o particular_a direction_n he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o his_o 2d_o chap._n p._n 17._o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v in_o moses_n '_o s_o time_n such_o sort_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o state_n because_o they_o preserve_v the_o most_o considerable_a action_n that_o pass_v in_o their_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v grant_v we_o shall_v distinguish_v in_o these_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n from_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o public_a scribe_n we_o may_v attribute_v to_o moses_n the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n which_o he_o give_v the_o people_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v these_o same_o public_a scribe_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o history_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n p._n 50._o he_o add_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o they_o now_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o we_o have_v the_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a act_n hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o he_o and_o what_o have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o or_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n beside_o this_o compilation_n be_v now_o and_o then_o epitomise_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr one_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o genealogy_n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o full_a length_n and_o extent_n from_o these_o principle_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v not_o about_o some_o few_o passage_n that_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n but_o even_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n moses_n according_a to_o his_o notion_n be_v only_o concern_v about_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n have_v no_o share_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o so_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n in_o a_o word_n all_o genesis_n and_o whatever_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o historical_a part_n be_v take_v away_o from_o moses_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o p._n 3._o that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v moses_n '_o s_z because_o they_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o order_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o jest_n to_o ascribe_v to_o moses_n the_o work_n of_o the_o public_a scribe_n of_o his_o time_n if_o this_o be_v real_o true_a a_o man_n may_v ascribe_v all_o public_a register_n to_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v compile_v but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o surprise_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o his_o zealous_a defender_n abandon_v this_o hypothesis_n as_o not_o to_o be_v maintain_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o weresuch_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o 17_o page_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n and_o the_o same_o edition_n that_o we_o cite_v before_o we_o find_v in_o truth_n say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o remark_n this_o sort_n of_o public_a scribe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n …_o but_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o monsieur_n spanheim_n write_v against_o f._n simon_n confess_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o you_o now_o demand_v of_o i_o what_o be_v my_o opinion_n concern_v these_o public_a scribe_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o reject_v they_o totally…_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o these_o prophet_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n clear_o suppose_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o moses_n if_o this_o letter_n be_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v he_o can_v possible_o excuse_v himself_o from_o have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n about_o religion_n since_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a but_o suppose_v this_o letter_n be_v not_o he_o it_o show_v at_o least_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n free_o own_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o monsieur_n simon_n who_o have_v ground_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o this_o hypothesis_n have_v do_v it_o upon_o a_o very_a weak_a foundation_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o critic_n who_o stand_v up_o the_o strong_a for_o he_o thus_o mounseur_fw-fr simon_n allege_v this_o conjecture_n as_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o second_o place_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n have_v of_o himself_o ruin_v whatever_o he_o say_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o confident_o assert_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o passage_n we_o quote_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o condition_n we_o find_v it_o in_o at_o present_a be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a act_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v ancient_a and_o what_o be_v not_o be_v not_o this_o formal_o to_o deny_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v in_o a_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o pretend_a inspiration_n of_o certain_a scribe_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o public_a register_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o existence_n or_o inspiration_n of_o these_o public_a scribe_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n b_o by_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pentateuch_n by_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o v._o 4._o and_o 7._o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 31._o v._o 19_o and_o 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi…_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 17._o v._n 14._o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o joshuah_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n ch_n 1._o v._n 7_o and_o 8._o god_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night…_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o now_o though_o the_o word_n law_n may_v indeed_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o this_o book_n
speak_v thing_n they_o never_o think_v of_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o aright_o as_o for_o what_o they_o add_v far_o concern_v these_o prophet_n who_o they_o have_v invest_v with_o a_o authority_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v still_o more_o improbable_a than_o the_o other_o they_o bare_o tell_v we_o instead_o of_o prove_v it_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n several_a other_o memoir_n be_v quote_v from_o whence_o they_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o have_v come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n be_v only_a abridgement_n and_o summary_n of_o the_o ancient_a acts._n but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v use_v after_o this_o rate_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o add_v to_o or_o retrench_v from_o they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o make_v or_o last_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o these_o prophet_n they_o will_v have_v it_o proceed_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o contradiction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o chronicle_n and_o other_o historical_a treatise_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o that_o variety_n of_o false_a conjecture_n that_o ruin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o material_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o amass_o together_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o other_o conjecture_n of_o this_o nature_n very_o subtile_o invent_v but_o weak_a and_o ill-grounded_a and_o yet_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o depend_v after_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o solid_a foundation_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o thus_o by_o pretend_v to_o advance_v criticism_n they_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a judgement_n and_o follow_v the_o fantastic_a chimaera_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o what_o they_o have_v invent_v themselves_o or_o what_o they_o have_v find_v ready_o invent_v to_o their_o hand_n by_o some_o rabbi_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n of_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o better_o establish_v although_o i_o do_v not_o name_n mr._n simon_n in_o my_o first_o edition_n yet_o he_o very_o well_o perceive_v that_o this_o reproach_n be_v address_v to_o himself_o the_o manner_n wherein_o he_o answer_v i_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_o touch_v however_o this_o his_o carriage_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o justify_v he_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o demonstrate_v by_o solid_a reason_n that_o the_o reproach_n i_o fasten_v upon_o he_o be_v undeserved_a and_o ill-grounded_a he_o have_v fill_v his_o letter_n with_o nothing_o but_o contumely_n and_o scornful_a reflection_n which_o show_v how_o heinous_o he_o resent_v the_o liberty_n i_o take_v in_o examine_v his_o hypothesis_n and_o this_o all_o sensible_a man_n observe_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o his_o letter_n appear_v in_o public_a but_o now_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n on_o my_o side_n viz._n that_o mr._n simon_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o quarrel_v with_o i_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v only_o cast_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o work_n at_o length_n the_o world_n will_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o have_v consider_v nothing_o in_o this_o essay_n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v insert_v abundance_n of_o principle_n very_o useful_a to_o resolve_v the_o most_o weighty_a difficulty_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o answer_v those_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o these_o holy_a book_n these_o principle_n be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v always_o among_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sort_n of_o prophet_n or_o public_a register_n divine_o inspire_v who_o make_v what_o alteration_n or_o addition_n they_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o heretofore_o write_v their_o book_n upon_o little_a leave_n which_o they_o roll_a one_o over_o another_o round_a a_o small_a piece_n of_o wood_n without_o stich_v they_o together_o whence_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o not_o take_v sufficient_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o these_o ancient_a leave_n or_o volume_n the_o thing_n themselves_o treat_v of_o have_v sometime_o be_v misplace_v the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o person_n who_o join_v these_o old_a memoirs_fw-fr together_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o body_n of_o those_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v now_o remain_v make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o cut_v off_o several_a synonymous_n term_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n and_o be_v perhaps_o insert_v only_o for_o a_o full_a illustration_n these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o admirable_a principle_n of_o mr._n simon_n his_o public_a register_n his_o roll_n and_o synonyma's_n here_o be_v according_a to_o he_o a_o way_n to_o resolve_v the_o most_o perplex_a difficulty_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o defend_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n here_o be_v a_o infallible_a expedient_a whereby_o we_o may_v confound_v the_o socinian_o and_o protestant_n and_o invincible_o prove_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o last_o here_o be_v a_o never-failing_a salve_n to_o silence_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o mr._n simon_n will_v find_v very_o few_o people_n who_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o these_o principle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o business_n i_o design_v to_o examine_v it_o be_v their_o solidity_n i_o desire_v to_o see_v upon_o which_o he_o value_v himself_o so_o exceed_o for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o these_o principle_n be_v only_o establish_v upon_o weak_a frivolous_a conjecture_n then_o adieu_n to_o all_o those_o advantage_n say_v i_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o mr._n simon_n have_v bring_v together_o in_o his_o critical_a history_n and_o other_o book_n the_o first_o of_o his_o principle_n be_v that_o about_o the_o scribe_n or_o register_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o preface_n it_o seem_v that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o critic_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o second_o preface_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o with_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v before_o in_o his_o preface_n concern_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o these_o public_a scribe_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o bare_o to_o assert_v these_o thing_n without_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v they_o but_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o whole_a matter_n evident_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o jewish_a state_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o chief_a or_o head_n but_o god_n from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o god_n himself_o give_v they_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v he_o this_o conclusion_n be_v undeniable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o principle_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o prophet_n among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o that_o be_v a_o constant_o receive_v truth_n but_o it_o be_v our_o business_n to_o know_v in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n those_o scribe_n or_o register_n who_o he_o talk_v of_o who_o look_v after_o the_o record_n and_o history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o nation_n second_o whether_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v three_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v mr._n simon_n be_v business_n to_o prove_v these_o three_o proposition_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o remark_n make_v by_o mr._n simon_n be_v
there_o will_v be_v no_o other_o credible_a â—…ess_n of_o the_o trâ—…_n of_o this_o business_n the_o father_n have_v talk_v of_o they_o only_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o author_n second_o these_o critic_n pretend_v that_o this_o history_n do_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n agree_v with_o the_o chronology_n of_o those_o time_n and_o they_o demonstrate_v it_o thus_o all_o those_o author_n say_v they_o who_o speak_v of_o this_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v demetrius_n pâ—aâ—ereus_n who_o have_v â—een_n former_o a_o great_a man_n at_o athens_n that_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n come_v to_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a timâ—_n they_o pretend_v that_o this_o version_n be_v compose_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n now_o demetrius_n can_v not_o be_v in_o reputation_n under_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o version_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o demetrius_n live_v in_o egypt_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o that_o have_v counsel_v this_o prince_n to_o name_n for_o his_o suâ—…_n the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o eâ—ridice_n he_o incur_v the_o disgrace_n of_o ptolemy_n philâ—…s_n who_o â—â—nished_v he_o the_o court_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o in_o a_o certain_a province_n where_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o as_o hermippus_n cite_v by_o diâ—genes_n lâ—ertâ—â—s_n testify_v all_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n demetrius_n be_v never_o in_o any_o credit_n with_o pâ—â—lomy_n philadelphus_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o supervisor_n of_o his_o library_n nor_o order_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n second_o that_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v make_v as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suppose_v some_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o philadelphus_n reign_n demetrius_n can_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o affair_n since_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o it_o be_v common_o answer_v that_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n reign_v some_o time_n along_o with_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la and_o that_o in_o this_o time_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o library_n and_o get_v the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v likewise_o urge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o author_n place_n this_o translation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lâ—gus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o answer_n do_v not_o clear_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n since_o aristeas_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n that_o it_o happen_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n who_o take_v so_o much_o care_n â—o_o complete_a his_o library_n without_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v to_o he_o alone_o that_o demetrius_n address_v himself_o to_o procure_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o write_v they_o in_o a_o word_n all_o author_n who_o say_v this_o matter_n happen_v do_v under_o his_o reign_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lâ—gus_n and_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o it_o happen_v under_o the_o first_o ptolemy_n dont_fw-fr mention_n a_o syllable_n of_o philadelphus_n vitruvius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o seven_o book_n tell_v we_o that_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n make_v a_o library_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o pergamus_n and_o that_o aristophanes_n a_o athenian_a grammarian_n be_v his_o library_n keeper_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o demetrius_n never_o manage_v that_o office_n and_o that_o the_o library_n be_v not_o begin_v till_o after_o his_o death_n for_o that_o king_n of_o pergamus_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n erect_v his_o library_n be_v eumenes_n who_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v it_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n and_o therefore_o suidas_n say_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o 33d_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philadelphus_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o zenodotus_n be_v his_o library_n keeper_n this_o still_o discover_v another_o contradiction_n in_o chronology_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o aristeas_n and_o josephus_n narration_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o seventy_o come_v into_o egypt_n when_o ptolemy_n make_v a_o solemn_a festival_n occasion_v by_o a_o naval_a victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v over_o antigonus_n this_o sea-fight_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o diodorus_n mention_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n and_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 118th_o olympiad_n now_o at_o that_o time_n demetrius_n be_v not_o come_v to_o egypt_n where_o he_o come_v not_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o cassander_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 120th_o olympiad_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o hermippus_n and_o though_o one_o shall_v still_o maintain_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o eleazar_n be_v not_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n since_o according_a to_o eusebius_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o till_o the_o 123d_o olympiad_n they_o observe_v also_o another_o solecism_n in_o chronology_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o demetrius_n by_o aristeas_n for_o hecatâ—us_o of_o abdera_n that_o be_v demetrius_n contemporary_a be_v there_o cite_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o long_a while_n ago_o three_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n that_o it_o be_v notorious_o full_a of_o the_o fiction_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n it_o be_v suppose_v there_o that_o eleazar_n choose_v seventy_o two_o man_n by_o take_v six_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n now_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o at_o this_o time_n some_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o as_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o judea_n by_o shalmanezer_n after_o the_o take_n of_o samaria_n to_o this_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v still_o remain_v among_o the_o jew_n some_o person_n descend_v from_o all_o those_o tribe_n that_o be_v conceal_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o that_o eleazar_n shall_v find_v just_a six_o and_o no_o more_o in_o every_o tribe_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o business_n seem_v as_o they_o say_v to_o look_v a_o little_a too_o fabulous_a it_o be_v certain_a say_v a_o modern_a critic_n that_o if_o we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o history_n of_o aristeas_n and_o read_v it_o with_o never_o so_o little_a application_n we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o a_o hellenist_n jew_n write_v this_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o aristeas_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o miracle_n that_o be_v relate_v there_o and_o the_o very_a manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v give_v we_o a_o true_a idea_n of_o a_o jewish_a genius_n which_o always_o and_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n delight_v to_o publish_v forgery_n that_o contain_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o extraordinary_a thing_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o person_n have_v form_v a_o design_n to_o translate_v these_o sacred_a volume_n be_v deter_v from_o their_o bold_a resolution_n by_o a_o signal_n punishment_n from_o heaven_n that_o theopompus_n have_v determine_v to_o insert_v some_o part_n of_o their_o law_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o history_n become_v mad_a that_o the_o same_o theopompus_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n during_o the_o intermission_n of_o his_o distemper_n to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a accident_n god_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n that_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a presumption_n in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v common_a those_o sacred_a thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v private_a and_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n after_o have_v desist_v from_o this_o enterprise_n we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o theodectus_n a_o tragic_a poet_n lose_v his_o sight_n for_o have_v presumptuous_o attempt_v to_o insert_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o his_o work_n but_o that_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n upon_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o beg_a pardon_n of_o god_n after_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v great_a and_o pompous_a and_o extraordinary_a aristeas_n for_o example_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o say_v that_o the_o seventy_o carry_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o bring_v one_o write_v in_o character_n of_o gold_n he_o
out_o of_o another_o man_n book_n i_o own_v it_o but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n e_z it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o at_o first_o this_o language_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n ch_n 13._o v._n 24._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v marry_v strange_a woman_n speak_v asotice_n and_o not_o judaice_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v ashdodith_n and_o jehudith_n and_o this_o last_o word_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 18._o v._n 26._o be_v oppose_v to_o aramith_n which_o signify_v in_o syriack_n precamur_fw-la loquaris_fw-la nobis_fw-la syriace_n &_o non_fw-la judaice_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ezrah_n ch_n 4._o v._n 7._o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n ch_n 2._o v._n 4._o aramith_n have_v still_o the_o same_o signification_n on_o the_o contrary_a jehudith_n signify_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o syriack_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chron._n ch_n 32._o v._n 18._o 2_o king_n 18._o 26._o and_o in_o isaiah_n ch_n 36._o v._n 11._o there_o be_v several_a jew_n therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezrah_n that_o still_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ezrah_n that_o be_v make_v since_o the_o captivity_n and_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o chaldee_n except_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ezrah_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o speak_v chaldee_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n both_o understand_v and_o speak_v hebrew_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v ezrah_n if_o he_o design_v to_o have_v his_o book_n intelligible_a by_o all_o the_o jew_n write_v they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o the_o same_o consideration_n will_v hold_v good_a as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n who_o write_v in_o hebrew_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o yet_o address_v their_o prophecy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o last_o that_o which_o admit_v of_o no_o reply_n be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n ch_n 8._o and_o 9_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n before_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hearken_v to_o it_o and_o understand_v it_o these_o remark_n have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o a_o very_a ingenious_a and_o learned_a person_n mr._n simon_n indeed_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v invincible_a reason_n to_o overthrow_v they_o when_o he_o have_v honour_v the_o world_n with_o a_o sight_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o retract_v this_o opinion_n as_o he_o will_v willing_o persuade_v we_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o till_o then_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n f_z the_o syriack_n tongue_n mix_v with_o hebrew_a word_n become_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v all_o as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v syriack_n word_n and_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jota_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n use_v the_o present_a hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o not_o the_o ancient_a and_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o little_a letter_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o syriack_n and_o hebrew_n jâ—d_n and_o not_o of_o the_o samaritan_n which_o have_v three_o foot_n g_o the_n chaldee_n paraphrasâ—â—_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v of_o a_o lâ—ter_a date_n the_o câ—â—ldee_n paraphrase_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o that_o contain_v the_o pentateuch_n be_v attribute_v to_o oâ—kelos_n the_o second_o that_o contain_v the_o prophet_n to_o jonathan_n the_o three_o to_o one_o josephus_n the_o blind_a there_o be_v likewise_o another_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n call_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o of_o the_o canticle_n but_o all_o these_o paraphrase_n be_v imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o new_a since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v abundance_n of_o tradition_n in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o call_v misna_n they_o afterward_o compose_v commentary_n upon_o it_o whereof_o the_o most_o celebrate_a be_v call_v the_o gâ—mera_n but_o all_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o ridiculous_a foolish_a fiction_n and_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o masora_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o critical_a performance_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o advantage_n the_o folly_n and_o whimsy_n of_o the_o cabala_n be_v impertinent_a and_o impious_a h_z about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o the_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n invent_v the_o point_n these_o point_n be_v not_o use_v in_o st._n jerom_n time_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o 22th_o question_n upon_o jeremiah_n and_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o habakkuk_n in_o chap._n 3._o vers._n 20._o which_o abundant_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o point_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o ay_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o one_o can_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n entire_o invent_v the_o whole_a history_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v sar_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o only_o add_v several_a circumstance_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v assure_o certain_a mr._n simon_n imagine_v that_o this_o version_n be_v call_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sanedrim_n but_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n without_o any_o foundation_n k_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v this_o fiction_n of_o the_o talmudist_n the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n against_o the_o greek_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n clement_n believe_v it_o st._n austin_n question_v and_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o st._n jeroâ—â—_n laugh_v at_o it_o l_o aquila_n the_o jew_n a_o certain_a syriack_n author_n â—ited_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr jâ—i_fw-fr the_o publisher_n of_o the_o french_a poâ—â—gâ—â—ot_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o adrian_n and_o add_v many_o other_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d be_v extreme_o improbable_a st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o habakkuk_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o isaiah_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcellus_n m_o theodotion_n the_o disciple_n of_o tatian_n st._n jerom_n testimony_n confirm_v what_o we_o have_v say_v here_o st._n irenâ—â—s_n name_v he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o hâ—â—esy_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o live_v when_o elutâ—erius_n be_v pope_n n_z symmachus_n etc._n etc._n what_o we_o say_v concern_v this_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o job_n eusebius_n also_o say_v l._n 6._o c._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o ebionite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o hilâ—ry_n the_o deacon_n author_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n call_v the_o ebionite_n sâ—…machians_n o_o we_o yet_o find_v another_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o five_o version_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o eusebius_n follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o six_o be_v find_v at_o nicopolis_n that_o we_o do_v know_v where_o origen_n find_v the_o five_o and_o that_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v only_o a_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n consult_v euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 16._o st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o these_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o jew_n p_o eusebius_n st._n jerom_n and_o several_a other_o ancient_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o octapla_n from_o the_o hexapla_fw-la they_o place_v the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o version_n in_o what_o they_o
another_o of_o theological_a instruction_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n lib._n the_o cael_a hier._n c._n 7._o and_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o those_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n hier._n sense_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o cael_a hier._n but_o these_o be_v lose_v the_o other_o have_v be_v often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z 1626._o separately_z often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z in_o greek_a by_o morellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o with_o the_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n and_o pachymeres_n at_o basil_n in_o 1539_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1558_o in_o latin_a of_o the_o version_n of_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la at_o strasburg_n in_o 1468_o and_o in_o 1502_o with_o the_o note_n of_o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n in_o 1504_o at_o alcala_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o ficinus_fw-la at_o colen_n by_o quentelius_n in_o 1546._o in_o this_o edition_n they_o have_v put_v in_o the_o version_n of_o scotus_n erigena_n petrus_n sarrasinus_n ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la together_o with_o a_o paraphrase_n by_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr verceil_fw-fr and_o the_o annotation_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n perionius_n find_v these_o version_n too_o obscure_a make_v a_o new_a translation_n which_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n at_o paris_n in_o 1557_o and_o 1567._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1585._o clausarus_n likewise_o make_v another_o translation_n that_o be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1546._o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mystica_fw-la theologia_n be_v print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o divine_a at_o paris_n in_o quarto_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lanselius_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1615_o afterward_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634_o and_o again_o at_o paris_n 1644_o by_o the_o jesuit_n corderius_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o pachymeres_n and_o maximus_n st._n ignatius_n ignatius_n surname_v theophorus_n flesh._n theophorus_n surname_v theophorus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o a_o epithet_n but_o his_o surname_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o young_a child_n who_o jesus_n christ_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o theophorus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n not_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n and_o beside_o it_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o declare_v that_o s._n ignatius_n never_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n ignatius_n evodius_n the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n place_n evodius_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v ignatius_n s._n ignatius_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o he_o govern_v this_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o forty_o year_n with_o admirable_a prudence_n and_o constancy_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n when_o this_o holy_a prelate_n have_v profess_v the_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o great_a courage_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o prisoner_n in_o chain_n to_o that_o city_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o since_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o different_a edition_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v up_o their_o history_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o author_n that_o have_v mention_v they_o since_o his_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n his_o disciple_n collect_v these_o epistle_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o which_o can_v be_v question_v without_o contradict_v not_o only_a eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n the_o most_o renown_a critic_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n and_o commend_v it_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v extreme_o accurate_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v the_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o take_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n moreover_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o approbation_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v epistle_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ignatius_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o this_o father_n have_v read_v these_o epistle_n irenaeus_n say_v eusebius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o mention_n his_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v condemn_v for_o maintain_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n say_v word_n say_v wild_a beast_n say_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v or_o as_o he_o write_v without_o use_v any_o choice_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n only_o produce_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o s._n ignatius_n without_o take_v it_o from_o any_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o be_v find_v there_o word_n for_o word_n i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v become_v the_o bread_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n recite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o be_v also_o find_v at_o present_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n origen_n have_v cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o that_o which_o he_o produce_v in_o two_o several_a place_n be_v read_v in_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v say_v he_o in_o his_o 6_o homily_n on_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o a_o certain_a martyr_n i_o mean_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n at_o rome_n i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v i_o say_v very_o elegant_o that_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o passage_n be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o passage_n quote_v by_o origen_n be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n we_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o saint_n name_v ignatius_n in_o speak_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n my_o love_n be_v crucify_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reprehend_v on_o this_o account_n these_o be_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n in_o the_o fourt_n eusebius_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n declare_v their_o number_n and_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 36._o that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n be_v carry_v from_o asia_n into_o italy_n confirm_v the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n by_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o smyrna_n where_o l_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n he_o write_v four_o letter_n the_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o he_o mention_n onesimus_n their_o pastor_n the_o second_o to_o the_o magnesian_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o damas_n their_o bishop_n the_o three_o to_o the_o trallian_n where_o he_o name_v bishop_n polybius_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o deprive_v he_o through_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o prayer_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n afterward_o he_o recite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o add_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o smyrna_n and_o arrive_v at_o troas_n he_o write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d philadelphians_n
expound_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o be_v real_o man_n that_o he_o actual_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o not_o in_o appearance_n as_o some_o heretic_n say_v last_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o express_v his_o zeal_n and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n and_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o take_v this_o glorious_a crown_n from_o he_o by_o prevent_v his_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o these_o epistle_n be_v â—ull_a of_o very_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o useful_a exhortation_n they_o be_v extreme_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v all_o full_a of_o warmth_n and_o piety_n one_o can_v read_v they_o without_o perceive_v every_o where_n that_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o zeal_n true_o divine_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n of_o affection_n towards_o his_o brethren_n of_o care_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ardour_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n in_o short_a let_v critic_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v what_o they_o please_v i_o dare_v maintain_v that_o these_o epistle_n deserve_v to_o be_v well_o esteem_v and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o book_n of_o piety_n s._n polycarp_n st_n polycarp_n greek_n polycarp_n s._n polycarp_n halloixiuâ—_n say_v that_o s._n polycarp_n be_v original_o of_o smyrna_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o be_v buy_v by_o a_o certain_a lady_n name_v calistiâ—ne_v who_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o she_o afterward_o make_v he_o her_o steward_n and_o at_o last_o her_o heir_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o liberal_a donation_n of_o this_o lady_n he_o affirm_v that_o bâ—câ—lâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o smyrnâ—_n be_v at_o first_o tutor_n to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o afterward_o s._n joâ—â—_n he_o writeâ—_n much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o fictitious_a bucâ—lâ—â—_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o ordain_v s._n polycarp_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o smyrnâ—_n these_o tale_n and_o many_o other_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o false_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n polycarp_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pionius_n from_o the_o mâ—nologium_fw-la graecâ—râ—m_fw-la by_o the_o modern_a greek_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n joâ—â—_n evangelist_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n irâ—…us_o tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o s._n joâ—â—_n and_o by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o this_o apostle_n esteem_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n john_n asia_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n s._n jerome_o say_v that_o he_o be_v priâ—…ps_o 〈◊〉_d asia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a bishop_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v succeed_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n when_o polycarp_n s._n polycarp_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anicetus_n about_o the_o year_n 160_o 169._o 160_o about_o the_o year_n 160._o he_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aâ—relius_n in_o the_o year_n 167._o he_o have_v then_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n 86_o year_n as_o he_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o he_o may_v have_v begin_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o year_n 81_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v ten_o year_n old_a he_o converse_v with_o all_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n john_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 101_o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o trajâ—n_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o domitian_n aâ—…_n dâ—…_n 95_o and_o return_v into_o asia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n these_o observation_n may_v serve_v to_o fix_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70_o he_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n 81._o at_o that_o time_n he_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n after_o the_o return_n of_o this_o apostle_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n however_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o know_v in_o what_o year_n but_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v happen_v before_o the_o year_n 101_o since_o s._n john_n die_v that_o year_n he_o undertake_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o thâ—_n beginning_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anicetâ—â—_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o see_v from_o the_o year_n 158_o to_o the_o year_n 169._o he_o convert_v several_a marcionite_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v several_a conserenoâ—s_n with_o pope_n anicetus_n probable_o about_o several_a particular_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o debate_v the_o question_n of_o the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v keep_v easter_n which_o be_v afterward_o dispute_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n victor_n but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o observe_v his_o own_o custom_n they_o aâ—…cably_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o anicetus_n to_o do_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o s._n polycarp_n cause_v he_o to_o officiate_v in_o his_o own_o church_n explication_n church_n in_o his_o own_o church_n all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v relate_v by_o s._n ireâ—â—us_n there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n signify_v only_o that_o anicetus_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o s._n polycarp_n but_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o have_v do_v he_o much_o honour_n it_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o explication_n and_o in_o his_o own_o place_n this_o holy_a bishop_n always_o abhor_a heretic_n and_o he_o use_v to_o tell_v a_o story_n that_o s._n john_n have_v see_v cerinthus_n enter_v into_o a_o bath_n speedy_o flee_v from_o thence_o without_o bathe_v himself_o therein_o fear_v lest_o the_o building_n shall_v fall_v because_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o and_o he_o himself_o have_v once_o accidental_o meet_v with_o martion_n who_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o he_o reply_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o â—ldest_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a respect_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n john_n he_o take_v much_o delight_n in_o tell_v over_o the_o discourse_n that_o he_o former_o have_v with_o he_o and_o with_o other_o that_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o relate_v every_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o they_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v any_o one_o maintain_v any_o principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o and_o will_v immediate_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 20._o the_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 167._o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o 23d_o day_n of_o february_n be_v describe_v after_o a_o most_o elegant_a manner_n in_o the_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o those_o of_o pontus_n produce_v in_o part_n by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o publish_v entire_o first_o by_z archbishop_z usher_n and_o afterward_o by_o valesius_fw-la they_o there_o give_v a_o account_n that_o s._n polycarp_n do_v not_o voluntary_o surrender_v himself_o to_o his_o executioner_n but_o that_o he_o wait_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o many_o christian_n suffer_v before_o he_o with_o admirable_a constancy_n all_o the_o torment_v imaginable_a that_o
of_o commelinus_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a publish_v by_o fridericus_n silburgius_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1593._o it_o comprehend_v the_o entire_a work_n of_o s._n justin_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v the_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o the_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n and_o the_o three_o the_o tract_n that_o be_v compose_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o langus_n except_o the_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n which_o be_v of_o henry_n stephen_n translation_n at_o the_o end_n be_v subjoin_v some_o note_n of_o silburgius_n stephens_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n morellus_n follow_v this_o edition_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o 1656._o only_o he_o add_v the_o small_a tract_n of_o athenagoras_n theophilus_n hermias_n and_o tatian_n this_o last_o edition_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o another_o might_n ere_o long_o be_v publish_v to_o this_o end_n a_o new_a version_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o st._n justin_n work_n because_o langus_n have_v many_o defect_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v and_o exact_o compare_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v not_o correct_v by_o silburgius_n from_o any_o manuscript_n last_o some_o annotation_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o print_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o work_n the_o follow_a order_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o class_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v real_o compose_v by_o s._n justin._n 2._o those_o that_o may_v be_v he_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o affirm_v it_o and_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v manifest_o supposititious_a his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o first_o apology_n that_o so_o for_o the_o future_a it_o may_v always_o be_v cite_v under_o that_o name_n aught_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o front_n the_o other_o apology_n that_o immediate_o follow_v shall_v be_v entitle_v the_o second_o after_o this_o may_v be_v insert_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v monarchy_n the_o excellent_a dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o treatise_n of_o this_o class_n at_o least_o till_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v happen_v to_o be_v find_v the_o second_o class_n shall_v contain_v the_o two_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n the_o three_o may_v take_v in_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v undoubted_o forge_v which_o also_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v place_v those_o write_n that_o may_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n useful_a such_o be_v the_o 146_o question_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o zena_n and_o serenus_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o one_o may_v add_v the_o philosophical_a tract_n above_o cite_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v more_o convenient_a to_o omit_v they_o altogether_o melito_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n in_o asia_n be_v one_o of_o those_o father_n who_o write_v the_o most_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o melito_n melito_n the_o title_n and_o a_o few_o small_a fragment_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 26._o the_o title_n be_v these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n one_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n one_o prophet_n a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n some_o reckon_v two_o book_n on_o this_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o one_o of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o lordsday_n one_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n another_z of_o his_o creation_n one_o of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o sense_n unto_o faith_n sense_n faith_n one_o of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o sense_n unto_o faith_n s._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o book_n bear_v the_o abovementioned_a title_n as_o be_v compose_v against_o some_o heretic_n who_o assert_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v only_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n one_o of_o baptism_n another_o of_o truth_n another_o concern_v the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o prophecy_n one_o of_o hospitality_n another_o entitle_v the_o key_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n another_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n one_o of_o god_n incarnate_a interpretation_n incarnate_a of_o god_n incarnate_a it_o be_v express_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n incarnate_a or_o invest_v with_o a_o body_n other_o expound_v this_o passage_n after_o another_o manner_n imagine_v that_o he_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a but_o this_o last_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n however_o origen_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o quest._n 20._o in_o exodum_fw-la say_v that_o melito_n write_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n and_o a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o a_o apology_n present_v to_o marcus_n antoninus_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o fragment_n in_o eusebius_n wherein_o melito_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o persecution_n to_o cease_v by_o revoke_v the_o edict_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v against_o they_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o augment_v since_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o that_o this_o religion_n be_v persecute_v only_o by_o wicked_a emperor_n such_o as_o nero_n and_o domitian_n that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n and_o antoninus_n have_v write_v several_a letter_n in_o its_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o his_o clemency_n and_o generosity_n the_o favour_n which_o he_o so_o earnest_o request_v eusebius_n also_o give_v we_o another_o little_a fragment_n out_o of_o the_o book_n concern_v easter_n to_o show_v the_o time_n when_o this_o author_n write_v in_o which_o he_o mention_n sagaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o servilius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n as_o also_o another_o fragment_n more_o considerable_a which_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o collection_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n omit_v those_o that_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n for_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n esther_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n there_o be_v also_o another_o fragment_n of_o melito_n preserve_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n common_o call_v the_o alexandrian_a in_o olympiad_n 236._o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o adore_v insensible_a stone_n but_o that_o they_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n before_o all_o age_n it_o be_v not_o know_v from_o what_o book_n this_o fragment_n be_v take_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n some_o other_o passage_n be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o catena_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n upon_o genesis_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o author_n writer_n author_n unworthy_a of_o this_o author_n one_o of_o these_o passage_n be_v produce_v by_o halloixius_n be_v a_o comparison_n between_o isaac_n and_o jesus_n christ_n full_a of_o childish_a notion_n and_o expression_n that_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o modern_a than_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la another_o book_n under_o his_o name_n entitle_v of_o the_o passage_n or_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v insert_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o reject_v by_o
eusebius_n cite_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o book_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n which_o induce_v serapion_n to_o write_v it_o be_v a_o contest_v that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rhossus_fw-la in_o cilicia_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n that_o serapion_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o permit_v they_o to_o read_v it_o but_o that_o afterward_o be_v convince_v that_o those_o person_n who_o defend_v it_o be_v secret_a heretic_n and_o that_o martion_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a asserter_n of_o it_o receive_v it_o from_o some_o heretic_n name_v the_o docâ—tâ—_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o suffer_v but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o they_o till_o he_o can_v go_v to_o see_v they_o himself_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o falsity_n and_o error_n of_o that_o gospel_n st._n i_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o short_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o author_n that_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o austere_a rigid_a way_n of_o live_v but_o they_o be_v whole_o lose_v this_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n till_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 203._o antoninus_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o apostle_n rhodon_n rhodon_n though_o he_o be_v of_o asia_n study_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v tatian_n for_o his_o master_n he_o write_v many_o book_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n dedicate_v to_o one_o callistion_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o piece_n upon_o the_o hexaëmeron_n st._n jerome_n attribute_n rhodon_n rhodon_n to_o he_o a_o book_n against_o the_o montanist_n a_o fragment_n of_o which_o as_o he_o suppose_v eusebius_n have_v cite_v but_o since_o eusebius_n say_v nothing_o of_o its_o be_v write_v by_o rhodon_n and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o late_a date_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o rhodon_n leave_v save_v only_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o heresy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a sect_n that_o one_o apelles_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o that_o the_o reject_v the_o prophecy_n that_o some_o other_o as_o potitus_n and_o basilicus_n acknowledge_v two_o and_o other_o introduce_v three_o nature_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o apelles_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v convince_v of_o several_a error_n in_o their_o conference_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o examine_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o place_n their_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v will_v be_v save_v that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_v obscure_a that_o he_o in_o truth_n believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o last_o eusebius_n add_v that_o rhodon_n say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o be_v tatian_n disciple_n at_o rome_n that_o tatian_n have_v write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o most_o difficult_a question_n of_o scripture_n promise_v to_o explain_v they_o but_o that_o have_v never_o do_v it_o he_o himself_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o know_v of_o this_o author_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n and_o severus_n pantaenus_n pantaenus_n a_o stoic_a philosopher_n palestine_n philosopher_n bear_a in_o sicily_n some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o st._n clement_n speak_v of_o the_o master_n he_o have_v in_o egypt_n who_o be_v our_o pantaenus_n lib._n 1._o strom._n call_v he_o the_o sicilian_a muse_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sicilian_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v call_v he_o the_o attic_a muse._n that_o master_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v a_o hebrew_n be_v another_o person_n that_o instruct_v he_o in_o palestine_n bear_v in_o sicily_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n catalogo_fw-la commodus_n preside_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o st._n jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la preside_v over_o the_o celebrate_a school_n of_o alexandria_n where_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o church_n they_o have_v always_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v eminent_a for_o pantaenus_n pantaenus_n his_o learning_n and_o piety_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o intru_v they_o in_o human_a learning_n he_o be_v oblige_v for_o a_o time_n to_o leave_v this_o employment_n to_o undertake_v another_o far_o more_o excellent_a for_o the_o indian_n have_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n demetrius_n send_v pantaenus_n thither_o who_o undertake_v this_o mission_n with_o joy_n and_o behave_v himself_o very_o worthy_o in_o it_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o find_v that_o the_o indian_n have_v already_o some_o tincture_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v infuse_v by_o st._n bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n among_o they_o write_v in_o hebrew_n indian_n hebrew_n which_o that_o apostle_n have_v leave_v there_o s._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o pantaenus_n bring_v it_o with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o alexandria_n i_o can_v easy_o prevail_v with_o myself_o to_o believe_v this_o story_n and_o indeed_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n own_v which_o may_v pass_v for_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n for_o why_o shall_v s._n bartholomew_n leave_v a_o hebrew_n book_n with_o indian_n which_o that_o apostle_n have_v leave_v there_o after_o pantaenus_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n he_o re-assumed_n the_o government_n of_o the_o school_n of_o that_o city_n which_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o disciple_n s._n clemment_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n he_o continue_v to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n public_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n and_o as_o s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o discourse_n than_o by_o his_o write_n nevertheless_o he_o publish_v some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n where_o he_o have_v discover_v as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o explain_v the_o sacred_a text_n by_o the_o like_a performance_n of_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o school_n they_o abound_v in_o allegory_n they_o find_v mystery_n and_o instruction_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o scarce_o ever_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o fill_v their_o annotation_n general_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v abundance_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o way_n of_o write_v commentary_n and_o to_o render_v it_o advantageous_a and_o entertain_v to_o the_o people_n otherwise_o it_o will_v degenerate_v and_o grow_v flat_a and_o tedious_a the_o commentary_n of_o pantaenus_n be_v all_o lose_v we_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o prophet_n often_o express_v themselves_o in_o indefinite_a term_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o present_a time_n instead_o of_o the_o past_a and_o future_a theodotus_n have_v relate_v this_o opinion_n of_o pantaenus_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o say_v it_o than_o write_v it_o s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n saint_n clement_n stoic_n clement_n s._n clement_n he_o be_v call_v titus_n flavius_n clemens_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o secundians_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v atheniensis_fw-la by_o some_o and_o alexandrinus_n by_o other_o which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o athens_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v alexandrinus_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o his_o country_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n clement_n pantaenus_n disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n s._n clement_n have_v several_a master_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o
christ._n which_o he_o evident_o make_v out_o from_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jew_n mistake_v arise_v from_o their_o confound_v his_o last_o come_v wherein_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o first_o come_v wherein_o he_o be_v see_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o other_o men._n although_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o tertullian_n have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v design_v against_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o against_o some_o particular_a heresy_n this_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o prescription_n or_o rather_o of_o praescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n because_o herein_o he_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o novelty_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o obviate_v the_o scandal_n of_o those_o who_o admire_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n how_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v seduce_v to_o embrace_v they_o by_o show_v that_o heresy_n have_v be_v foretell_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a evil_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n by_o person_n but_o of_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la after_o have_v give_v this_o necessary_a caution_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o prescription_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v say_v he_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a in_o religion_n nor_o to_o choose_v by_o ourselves_o what_o another_o have_v invent_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o founder_n who_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o they_o have_v faithful_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ._n heresy_n have_v rise_v from_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o entertain_v our_o curiosity_n nor_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n nobis_fw-la curiositate_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o any_o far_a than_o as_o we_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o urge_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o seek_v when_o we_o have_v once_o find_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v for_o truth_n among_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o last_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v after_o have_v admit_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o as_o the_o heretic_n do_v often_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o discussion_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confute_v they_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o corrupt_v they_o or_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v the_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a he_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v to_o better_a purpose_n to_o understand_v perfect_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o those_o person_n be_v to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v in_o trust_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o go_v back_o even_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o this_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v embrace_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o must_v be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n he_o far_o confound_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o alone_o be_v true_a and_o that_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o any_o date_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n must_v be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a have_v lay_v down_o this_o infallible_a rule_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o that_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o heretic_n can_v reckon_v their_o original_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o time_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v with_o who_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v that_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o succession_n yet_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v far_a discover_v that_o they_o invent_v their_o doctrine_n after_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v that_o last_o their_o discipline_n and_o conduct_n which_o be_v absolute_o humane_a and_o earthly_a without_o order_n and_o without_o rule_n render_v they_o every_o way_n contemptible_a i_o have_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o tertullian_n in_o this_o work_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o â—nly_o proper_a to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o to_o disprove_v all_o those_o that_o spring_v â—p_v afterward_o or_o that_o shall_v arise_v hereafter_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o work_n which_o be_v write_v against_o those_o heresy_n which_o â—re_n now_o extinct_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o compose_v against_o martion_n which_o be_v diside_v into_o five_o book_n this_o heretic_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n the_o â—e_v good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n the_o one_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o imperfect_a that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_n who_o create_v the_o world_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n whereas_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v â—e_z law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o martion_n reject_v he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o clothe_v with_o true_a flesh._n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n â—hese_fw-mi be_v the_o error_n which_o tertullian_n confute_v in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o martion_n be_v only_o a_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a be_v in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o â—…at_fw-mi god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o auâ—â—or_n of_o all_o good_n after_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o
read_v it_o for_o he_o therein_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o address_v our_o prayer_n only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o this_o expression_n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o difficult_a to_o excuse_v yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n alone_o for_o fear_v we_o may_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v several_a god_n and_o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o essence_n different_a from_o the_o father_n he_o take_v the_o term_n essence_n for_o persâ—n_n and_o indeed_o he_o own_v in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o principal_o in_o the_o five_o and_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o jesus_n christ._n be_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o will_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o place_n several_a proposition_n favourable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n on_o which_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o complete_a all_o that_o relate_v to_o origen_n than_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o account_v of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o write_n but_o this_o not_o be_v a_o subject_a which_o any_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o design_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v in_o this_o work_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o engage_v myself_o in_o this_o relation_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v but_o of_o very_a little_a use_n ambrose_n and_o tryphon_n disciple_n of_o origen_n ambrose_n will_v not_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v he_o not_o be_v origen_n friend_n and_o contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o publish_v of_o his_o work_n tryphon_n ambrose_n and_o tryphon_n both_o by_o furnish_v he_o with_o amanuensis_n and_o by_o continual_o press_v he_o to_o his_o work_n he_o have_v be_v a_o marcionite_n and_o though_o he_o be_v convert_v yet_o he_o retain_v some_o of_o his_o error_n iâ—_n we_o believe_v st._n hierom._n however_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o generous_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o theoctistus_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o want_v not_o part_n which_o he_o show_v in_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o origen_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n hierom_n time_n but_o now_o be_v all_o lose_v he_o die_v before_o origen_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v blame_v because_o though_o he_o die_v rich_a yet_o he_o leave_v nothing_o to_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v poor_a tryphon_n who_o be_v likewise_o origen_n disciple_n and_o who_o have_v write_v some_o letter_n to_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o st._n hierom_n time_n as_o a_o man_n very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o still_o appear_v say_v this_o father_n by_o several_a work_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v but_o more_o particular_o by_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o red_a heifer_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o abraham_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o genesss_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o origen_n disciple_n follow_v their_o master_n genius_n apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o allegory_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o tryphon_n commentary_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o his_o master_n origen's_n allegorical_a yet_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a at_o least_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o m._n du_n pin_n have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o when_o thing_n be_v lose_v to_o determine_v concern_v they_o positive_o be_v only_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o though_o we_o ourselves_o know_v how_o little_a weighâ—_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o word_n beyond_o conjecture_n yet_o it_o may_v lead_v other_o into_o mistake_n who_o think_v we_o can_v prove_v what_o we_o say_v though_o we_o do_v not_o beryllus_n beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n after_o he_o have_v be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v undeceive_v of_o his_o beryllus_n beryllus_n error_n by_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o origen_n write_v several_a small_a treatise_n and_o particular_o some_o letter_n wherein_o he_o return_v origen_n thanks_o for_o his_o conversion_n the_o conference_n which_o origen_n have_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o error_n be_v extant_a in_o saint_n hierom_n time_n but_o at_o present_a we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o remain_v saint_n cyprian_n saaint_a cyprian_a passion_n cyprian_a saint_n cyprian_n his_o own_o name_n be_v thascius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n to_o pipin_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o african_a and_o teach_v rhetoric_n with_o great_a reputation_n narration_n reputation_n before_o he_o turn_v christian._n this_o be_v all_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v of_o what_o concern_v he_o before_o his_o conversion_n because_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n in_o his_o life_n and_o st._n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n tell_v we_o no_o more_o of_o he_o what_o baronius_n have_v cite_v take_v out_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n concern_v one_o st._n cyprian_a a_o martyr_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o bishop_n of_o carthâ—ge_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o st._n gregory_n speak_v of_o another_o st._n cyprian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o the_o greek_n who_o know_v but_o little_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o west_n feign_v these_o circumstance_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v off_o the_o live_v of_o saint_n with_o several_a uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n predecessor_n christian._n he_o be_v convert_v his_o conversion_n may_v happen_v towards_o the_o year_n 246._o have_v be_v baptise_a at_o easter_n or_o at_o whitsuntide_n he_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o donatus_n in_o autumn_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 59th_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 252_o that_o it_o be_v four_o year_n since_o he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n thus_o he_o be_v bishop_n 10_o year_n he_o call_v donatus_n his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o priest_n call_v cecilius_n cyprian_n st_o cyprian_n from_o who_o he_o take_v afterward_o his_o surname_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catechumen_n he_o make_v a_o resolution_n within_o himself_o to_o live_v continent_o believe_v as_o his_o deacon_n pontius_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a otherwise_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n present_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a he_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n to_o assist_v the_o poor_a he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v priest_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o donatus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 248_o 250._o 248_o the_o year_n 248._o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 249_o or_o else_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 250._o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o choice_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o assemble_v in_o that_o city_n the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n beginning_n two_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o ordination_n the_o heathen_n be_v enrage_v because_o he_o encourage_v his_o people_n to_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n demand_v he_o several_a time_n in_o a_o full_a theatre_n to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o this_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o carthage_n according_a to_o the_o command_n which_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n in_o this_o retreat_n he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o his_o people_n his_o clergy_n the_o confessor_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o may_v see_v a_o catalogue_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n abate_v st._n cyprian_n come_v back_o to_o carthage_n and_o call_v a_o council_n there_o the_o 15_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 251_o wherein_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n regulate_v whatever_o relate_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n either_o by_o take_v ticket_n or_o
write_v to_o stephen_n about_o it_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o embrace_v this_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o african_n whether_o because_o he_o imagine_v they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o because_o he_o think_v this_o question_n be_v of_o too_o great_a consequence_n that_o he_o be_v enrage_v against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n and_o use_v their_o deputy_n ill_o nay_o he_o prohibit_v all_o christian_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n to_o receive_v or_o lodge_v they_o deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n but_o also_o refuse_v they_o the_o common_a civility_n of_o hospitality_n the_o letter_n he_o write_v back_o be_v full_a of_o injury_n and_o invective_n and_o his_o decision_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o term_n if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o you_o of_o whatsever_v heresy_n he_o be_v let_v there_o not_o be_v make_v the_o least_o alteration_n in_o what_o have_v be_v regulate_v by_o tradition_n but_o only_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o receive_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v bring_v into_o africa_n st._n cyprian_n move_v at_o the_o proceed_n of_o stephen_n send_v his_o letter_n with_o a_o refutation_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o pompey_n of_o africa_n but_o all_o be_v to_o fermilian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o st._n cyprian_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n firmilian_a have_v receive_v it_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o he_o ample_o refute_v the_o opinion_n and_o letter_n of_o stephen_n and_o establish_v the_o discipline_n which_o st._n cyprian_n defend_v say_v it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o country_n by_o a_o immemorial_n custom_n and_o confirm_v in_o two_o numerous_a synod_n hold_v at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n as_o soon_o as_o st._n cyprian_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o carthage_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o jubaianus_n upon_o this_o question_n be_v open_o read_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n opinion_n thus_o i_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o this_o famous_a quarrel_n between_o two_o great_a bishop_n both_o of_o who_o the_o church_n still_o reverence_v as_o saint_n however_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o conduct_v i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o observe_v after_o st._n austin_n that_o st._n cyprian_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n in_o this_o dispute_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v that_o heat_n and_o passion_n which_o so_o far_o transport_v stephen_n for_o though_o the_o first_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n vigorous_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o candour_n and_o always_o declare_v he_o will_v leave_v other_o bishop_n the_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o judge_v convenient_a and_o open_o profess_v he_o will_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o no_o body_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o controversy_n neminem_fw-la separantes_fw-la say_v he_o often_o aut_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la submoventes_fw-la whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n pope_n stephen_n not_o only_o assert_v his_o opinion_n with_o a_o world_n of_o heat_n and_o rigour_n but_o also_o treat_v those_o bishop_n unworthy_o who_o follow_v a_o practice_n different_a from_o his_o own_o call_v they_o false_a christian_n false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n and_o refuse_v their_o deputy_n not_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o lodging_n and_o hospitality_n as_o for_o what_o respect_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o st._n cyprian_n carry_v thing_n too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o st_n austin_n which_o the_o church_n have_v since_o embrace_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o person_n without_o baptism_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o that_o form_n whether_o this_o opinion_n i_o say_v do_v not_o steer_v the_o middle_a course_n between_o stephen_n silence_n stephen_n between_o that_o of_o stephen_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v maintain_v what_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o stephen_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o but_o say_v plain_o à _fw-la quacunque_fw-la heresi_n second_o because_o st._n cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a take_v stephen_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n now_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o dispute_n without_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o adversary_n three_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o heretic_n before_o stephen_n who_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o chimerical_a question_n about_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v never_o be_v practise_v to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o heretic_n since_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o heretic_n that_o use_v to_o baptise_v after_o that_o manner_n four_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o a_o small_a book_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n make_v mo_z mention_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o heretic_n but_o general_o approve_v all_o baptism_n whatever_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n five_o st._n augustin_n never_o cite_v stephen_n decree_n for_o his_o opinion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la bapt._n c._n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o stephen_n maintain_v that_o no_o body_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o nullo_n iterandum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la there_o be_v several_a other_o reason_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v maintain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o rebaptisation_a which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v baptize_v â_fw-la quacumque_fw-la heresi_fw-la and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o assert_v that_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a former_a certain_a st._n cyprian_n never_o alter_v his_o opinion_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n that_o st._n cyprian_a alter_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o african_n still_o continue_v this_o practice_n and_o in_o optatus_n time_n they_o distinguish_v between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n receive_v the_o latter_a without_o baptism_n but_o rebaptising_a the_o former_a that_o st._n cyprian_n never_o alter_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o invalid_a he_o divide_v upon_o this_o question_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n in_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v divide_v upon_o this_o question_n st._n athanasius_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n st._n basil_n in_o two_o canon_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n examine_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o several_a church_n about_o this_o question_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o party_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n as_o invalid_a divide_v upon_o this_o question_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n re-baptizent_a arles_n first_o decide_v it_o in_o the_o west_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr afris_fw-fr qui_fw-fr propriâ_fw-la lege_fw-la utuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la re-baptizent_a first_o decide_v it_o in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o council_n which_o st._n austin_n question_n austin_n call_v the_o full_a council_n this_o question_n have_v be_v discuss_v with_o mighty_a heat_n in_o our_o time_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o small_a importance_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n have_v decide_v it_o agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o that_o the_o african_n give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o full_a council_n to_o council_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o province_n as_o be_v that_o of_o arles_n however_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o only_o ordain_v that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v now_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o no_o and_o st._n athanasius_n himself_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a beside_o that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o baptise_a in_o the_o
advice_n of_o our_o brethren_n whenever_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n some_o time_n after_o this_o st._n cyprian_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n a_o council_n of_o seventy_o one_o bishop_n as_o well_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n as_o numidia_n who_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o precede_a synod_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o decree_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v ordain_v among_o they_o or_o who_o after_o have_v be_v some_o time_n of_o their_o party_n return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o laic_n and_o after_o this_o to_o maintain_v that_o honour_n and_o friendship_n which_o bishop_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o they_o acquaint_v pope_n stephen_n with_o these_o constitution_n by_o a_o synodical_a letter_n which_o be_v the_o seventy_o second_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o pamelius_n order_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o since_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v ordain_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o truth_n they_o hope_v he_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o approve_v they_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o know_v there_o be_v some_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o particular_a custom_n will_v never_o break_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o prescribe_v law_n or_o constrain_v any_o person_n since_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v free_a to_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o see_v expedient_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o about_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o st._n cyprian_n immediate_o after_o this_o council_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v also_o consult_v he_o about_o this_o question_n wherein_o he_o urge_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o support_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o conclude_v with_o this_o new_a protestation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o design_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n or_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o inviolable_o to_o preserve_v faith_n and_o charity_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o concord_n with_o his_o brethren_n stephen_n have_v answer_v st._n cyprian_n very_o rough_o pompey_n bishop_n of_o sabra_n a_o maritime_a city_n of_o africa_n desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o so_o he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o bestow_v a_o particular_a answer_n upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o seventy_o three_o as_o pamelius_n have_v place_v they_o in_o it_o he_o principal_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n which_o pope_n stephen_n have_v allege_v for_o himself_o he_o send_v likewise_o by_o rogatianus_n the_o deacon_n another_o copy_n of_o stephen_n letter_n to_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o africa_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a answer_n than_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o firmilian_a for_o that_o bishop_n open_o condemn_v and_o that_o in_o term_n severe_a enough_o the_o procedure_n of_o stephen_n extol_v st._n cyprian_n conduct_v declare_v himself_o entire_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o last_o prove_v it_o by_o several_a reason_n and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v regulate_v many_o year_n before_o in_o two_o numerous_a synod_n hold_v at_o synnada_n and_o iconium_n this_o letter_n of_o firmilian_a which_o be_v the_o seventy_o four_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n year_n cyprian_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 256._o we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o alexander_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 235_o and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o haste_n because_o rogatianus_n be_v oblige_v to_o return_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o approach_a winter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v in_o 257_o because_o st._n cyprian_n be_v banish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n be_v write_v in_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 256._o before_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o st._n cyprian_n hand_n he_o write_v to_o magnus_n who_o have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o nâ—vatians_n whether_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v since_o they_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n and_o baptise_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v heretic_n say_v in_o the_o 75th_o letter_n the_o english_a annalist_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o baptism_n because_o it_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o open_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o africa_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o appear_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v write_v afterward_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o general_a question_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o the_o author_n clear_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o his_o colleague_n that_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v take_v the_o part_n if_o he_o may_v so_o say_v of_o antichrist_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o his_o qâ—rrel_n with_o stephen_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o question_n which_o regard_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v make_v after_o the_o decision_n for_o magnus_n propose_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a difficulty_n you_o demand_v of_o i_o say_v he_o whether_o those_o that_o come_v from_o novatian_n '_o s_o party_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o answer_v another_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o magnus_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o clinic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o sickness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o baptism_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_o efficacious_a whether_o the_o person_n be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n or_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o repeat_v his_o usual_a protestation_n that_o he_o will_v give_v law_n to_o none_o but_o leave_v they_o a_o entire_a liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o that_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o god_n alone_o thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n extant_a in_o st._n cyprian_n work_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n of_o carthage_n consist_v of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n who_o assemble_v there_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o letter_n of_o jubaianus_n to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o that_o bishop_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n after_o that_o st._n cyprian_a propose_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o aught_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o pretend_v to_o awe_v his_o brethren_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n because_o every_o bishop_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o than_o he_o can_v judge_v other_o himself_z but_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v and_o tarry_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o have_v authority_n to_o set_v we_o over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o
divide_v into_o four_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o discourse_v about_o the_o fast_a which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n observe_v before_o easter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o christian_n fast_v six_o day_n before_o easter_n other_o two_o other_o three_z after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v our_o fast_a before_o midnight_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v on_o till_o easter-morning_n be_v more_o generous_a that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o at_o all_o nay_o have_v spend_v the_o four_o first_o day_n of_o the_o last_o week_n in_o sumptuous_a and_o delicate_a entertainment_n yet_o imagine_v they_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o fast_v only_o two_o day_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o fast_v several_a in_o the_o second_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o they_o have_v their_o course_n but_o to_o offer_v their_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o home_n since_o none_o by_o right_a aught_o to_o enter_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o three_o he_o particular_o counsel_n those_o that_o be_v superannuated_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v their_o devotion_n in_o the_o four_o he_o leave_v those_o person_n that_o have_v have_v a_o illusion_n in_o the_o nighttime_n at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v or_o forbear_v the_o eucharist_n follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n anastasius_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o 23d_o question_n upon_o genesis_n cite_v a_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n against_o origen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o our_o dionysius_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v his_o adversary_n that_o he_o be_v both_o his_o disciple_n and_o defender_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 264_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n seventeen_o year_n and_o have_v one_o maximus_n for_o his_o successor_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v pompous_a and_o lofty_a he_o be_v excellent_a in_o his_o description_n and_o exhortation_n in_o his_o polemical_a discourse_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o adversary_n with_o all_o the_o vigour_n imaginable_a he_o perfect_o well_o understand_v the_o opinion_n the_o discipline_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v sound_a pierce_a judgement_n he_o be_v very_o moderate_a very_o discreet_a and_o ready_a to_o take_v advice_n in_o short_a the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a loss_n we_o can_v have_v sustain_v in_o this_o kind_n theognostus_n theognostus_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o author_n unknown_a to_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerome_n who_o st._n athanasius_n cite_v with_o commendation_n and_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o photius_n time_n who_o read_v they_o over_o we_o do_v precise_o know_v the_o time_n when_o he_o live_v though_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v some_o time_n after_o origen_n and_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a photius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v seven_o book_n entitle_v hypotypose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instruction_n and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o that_o work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o father_n and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o advance_v some_o argument_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o son_n but_o speak_v of_o this_o son_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v reason_n he_o likewise_o attribute_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n several_a other_o quality_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n as_o origen_n have_v do_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o whether_o he_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n rather_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n than_o a_o design_n to_o propose_v his_o own_o true_a doctrine_n or_o in_o short_a whether_o he_o be_v somewhat_o mistake_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o auditor_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o comprehend_v a_o perfect_a instruction_n he_o suppose_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o give_v they_o a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o at_o all_o but_o though_o a_o man_n may_v follow_v this_o method_n in_o a_o dispute_n or_o in_o a_o discourse_n when_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o conformable_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v those_o error_n that_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o book_n where_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bring_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o extravagancy_n with_o those_o of_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o talk_v erroneous_o about_o angel_n and_o daemon_n and_o assign_v small_a body_n to_o they_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v himself_o man._n this_o book_n likewise_o be_v full_a of_o several_a groundless_a fancy_n as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n by_o our_o imagination_n though_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v be_v know_v there_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n he_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o a_o manner_n conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o last_o part._n his_o style_n be_v elevate_v and_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o discourse_n have_v the_o beauty_n of_o old_a athens_n but_o without_o affectation_n so_o that_o in_o his_o composition_n he_o do_v not_o go_v very_o far_o from_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o yet_o he_o avoid_v say_v mean_a thing_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o photius_n have_v inform_v we_o of_o this_o author_n st._n athanasius_n call_v he_o a_o admirable_a man_n studious_a and_o eloquent_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v he_o for_o have_v any_o unorthodox_n sentiment_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o consubstantiality_n learn_v say_v he_o o_o arian_n you_o rebel_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o eloquence_n of_o theognostus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n for_o behold_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o discourse_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o instruction_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o strange_a substance_n he_o be_v not_o produce_v of_o nothing_o but_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ray_n be_v of_o the_o light_n or_o a_o vapour_n of_o water_n theognostus_n theognostus_n for_o the_o vapour_n be_v not_o water_n not_o be_v the_o ray_n light_n but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o which_o produce_v it_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gentle_a run_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o father_n suffer_v no_o division_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o diminish_v though_o it_o produce_v ray_n continual_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v not_o diminish_v in_o beget_v the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o image_n this_o passage_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n athanasius_n aught_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o photius_n have_v wrongful_o accuse_v theognostus_n to_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o few_o expression_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o age_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o the_o ancient_n have_v speak_v different_o as_o to_o this_o point_n yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horrid_a injustice_n to_o require_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o nice_o and_o with_o as_o much_o precaution_n
philosopher_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n fire_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n he_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a quality_n between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n immortalize_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o he_o confute_v plato_n notion_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o its_o excellency_n dignity_n exile_n or_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o body_n he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v corporeal_a and_o extraduce_v that_o man_n be_v but_o very_o little_a different_a from_o the_o beast_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v mortal_a by_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o become_v immortal_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n opinion_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n what_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v a_o fond_a curiosity_n not_o endeavour_v to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n almighty_n conduct_n nor_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o light_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o tell_v you_o so_o though_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v god_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o perplex_v ourselves_o with_o unprofitable_a question_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o not_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o a_o vain_a pursuit_n after_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o answer_v those_o question_n that_o be_v ordinary_o propose_v by_o the_o pagan_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n now_o they_o often_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n since_o his_o come_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_v of_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v suffer_v so_o long_a a_o interval_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o arnobius_n reply_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o never_o relieve_v they_o any_o other_o way_n do_v you_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o man_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v reserve_v who_o have_v inform_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o come_n forbear_v then_o to_o torment_v yourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o question_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a reason_n to_o resolve_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o have_v teach_v you_o how_o and_o when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o will_v not_o have_v afford_v matter_n to_o your_o pride_n but_o wherefore_o continue_v the_o pagan_n do_v not_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v all_o mankind_n he_o invite_v he_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n say_v arnobius_n he_o reject_v no_o body_n he_o ready_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o only_o require_v that_o man_n will_v desire_v and_o wish_v for_o he_o but_o he_o constrain_v and_o force_v no_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v violence_n and_o not_o grace_n but_o be_v none_o but_o christian_n deliver_v from_o death_n no_o assure_o for_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o say_v the_o pagan_n this_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n religion_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o quit_v that_o of_o our_o ancestor_n for_o it_o why_o not_o reply_v arnobius_n provide_v it_o be_v better_a do_v we_o never_o change_v our_o ancient_a custom_n do_v we_o never_o alter_v our_o old_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o a_o beginning_n at_o first_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o we_o honour_n within_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n none_o of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v now_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o be_v whereas_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v from_o all_o age_n jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v when_o he_o do_v though_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o why_o reply_v arnobius_n do_v your_o god_n suffer_v you_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o war_n with_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o nothing_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o we_o suffer_v here_o make_v way_n only_o for_o our_o deliverance_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n arnobius_n fall_v upon_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o reject_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n so_o very_o foolish_a extravagant_a and_o impious_a in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o wise_o not_o to_o build_v temple_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o pageantry_n of_o statue_n image_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n that_o the_o image_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o last_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v beast_n burn_v incense_n or_o pour_v out_o wine_n in_o adoration_n of_o he_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o arnobius_n that_o be_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n worthy_a of_o a_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o orator_n but_o his_o style_n be_v a_o little_a african_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o word_n harsh_a ill-placed_a unpolisht_a and_o sometime_o scarce_a latin_a and_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o attaque_v paganism_n with_o a_o great_a share_n of_o skill_n and_o vigour_n than_o he_o defend_v christianity_n and_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o better_a than_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this._n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fate_n of_o all_o new_a convert_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o full_a of_o their_o former_a religion_n know_v the_o weakness_n and_o blind-side_n of_o it_o better_o than_o they_o understand_v the_o proof_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v new_o embrace_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o latin_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o arnobius_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n in_o which_o all_o the_o learned_a world_n agree_v that_o this_o arnobius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n since_o he_o mention_n the_o pelagian_o and_o predestinarian_o the_o book_n of_o the_o senior_n arnobius_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o faustus_n sabaeus_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n by_o theodorus_n priscianensis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1542._o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o vatican_n library_n but_o with_o abundance_n of_o fault_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o manuscript_n galenius_fw-la who_o afterward_o set_v out_o another_o edition_n of_o they_o at_o basil_n in_o 1546._o and_o 1560._o by_o frobenius_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o correct_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o to_o insert_v his_o own_o emendation_n into_o the_o text._n thomasinus_n print_v they_o at_o paris_n 1570._o canterus_n correct_v the_o edition_n of_o gelenius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o write_v annotation_n upon_o arnobius_n his_o edition_n be_v print_v by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n 1582._o in_o octavo_n elmenhorstius_n publish_v a_o large_a comment_n upon_o he_o and_o review_v his_o seven_o book_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n they_o be_v likewise_o print_v with_o heraldus_n note_n in_o the_o year_n 1583_o and_o 1603_o at_o paris_n 1605_o and_o at_o hamburgh_n 1610_o stewechius_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n take_v pain_n also_o with_o the_o same_o author_n and_o print_v he_o at_o douai_n
the_o council_n to_o weep_v can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o history_n which_o be_v there_o relate_v happen_v not_o as_o be_v pretend_v till_o the_o year_n 765_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o unworthy_a of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o fragment_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v do_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o greek_a and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n the_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o extract_n from_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v in_o greek_a vol._n i._o of_o st._n athanasius_n work_n the_o seven_o homily_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o be_v write_v by_o some_o late_a greek_a declaimer_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v useful_a or_o sublime_a and_o they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o noble_a simplicity_n of_o st._n athanasius_n write_n as_o those_o who_o have_v any_o relish_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v all_o agree_v the_o four_o other_o discourse_n publish_v by_o father_n combefis_n though_o they_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n the_o first_o reject_v so_o express_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v compose_v after_o these_o two_o heretic_n have_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n the_o two_o last_o about_o easter_n and_o ascension_n be_v attribute_v in_o some_o manuscript_n to_o st._n basil_n of_o seleucia_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o four_o write_v by_o he_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la or_o the_o author_n of_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o dead_a cite_v a_o discourse_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o we_o have_v none_o that_o bear_v this_o title_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n be_v supposititious_a i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o in_o its_o first_o edition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n because_o now_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o theophylact._n when_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a on_o which_o they_o treat_v they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v historical_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v pure_o dogmatical_a the_o three_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o apology_n ought_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o the_o first_o head_n the_o first_o apology_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o calumny_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o constantius_n and_o the_o better_a to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o defence_n with_o much_o assurance_n before_o a_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v long_o a_o christian_n and_o who_o ancestor_n have_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o intercessor_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v give_v a_o favourable_a hear_v then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v former_o frame_v against_o he_o since_o as_o to_o they_o he_o be_v sufficient_o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o retraction_n of_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o accusation_n be_v pure_a calumny_n invent_v by_o they_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o a_o information_n make_v in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n according_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o therefore_o without_o insist_v upon_o those_o former_a accusation_n in_o this_o apology_n he_o refute_v those_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o since_o his_o return_n to_o blacken_v his_o reputation_n with_o the_o emperor_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o this_o emperor_n to_o his_o brother_n constans_n but_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n that_o he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o madness_n in_o he_o to_o have_v attempt_v so_o bold_a a_o thing_n that_o constans_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o to_z dare_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o person_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o to_o prove_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o accusation_n beyond_o exception_n he_o make_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o his_o voyage_n to_o italy_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o he_o part_v from_o alexandria_n to_o put_v his_o person_n and_o reputation_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o â—e_v assist_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o that_o he_o write_v but_o twice_o to_o constans_n while_o he_o stay_v at_o alexandria_n the_o first_o time_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o some_o letter_n full_a of_o calumny_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o the_o second_o time_n to_o send_v he_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o never_o go_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o but_o twice_o and_o both_o time_n by_o his_o own_o order_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v judge_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n whether_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o to_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o second_o accusation_n be_v no_o less_o heinous_a for_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o original_a of_o his_o letter_n to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o accusation_n have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v magnentius_n that_o he_o never_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o detest_v he_o and_o to_o hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o he_o that_o the_o first_o calumny_n destroy_v this_o since_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o one_o who_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o constans_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o tyrant_n faction_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o cruel_o kill_v he_o and_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_v to_o have_v this_o letter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o impostor_n since_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v counterfeit_v the_o emperor_n letter_n but_o he_o pray_v constantius_n to_o inquire_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v this_o letter_n and_o who_o give_v it_o they_o and_o to_o summon_v before_o he_o the_o secretary_n of_o magnentius_n and_o inform_v himself_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o receive_v it_o he_o conjure_v he_o to_o examine_v this_o cause_n as_o if_o truth_n itself_o be_v present_a at_o his_o decision_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v accuse_v i_o before_o any_o other_o judge_n i_o may_v have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o can_v i_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o god_n then_o he_o address_v to_o he_o in_o a_o lively_a and_o elegant_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o three_o accusation_n be_v concern_v his_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o great_a church_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v there_o the_o divine_a mystery_n before_o its_o consecration_n he_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o alexandria_n on_o easter-day_n and_o say_v
commentary_n and_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n have_v also_o observe_v we_o have_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n we_o have_v also_o more_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o st._n jerem_n have_v see_v for_o this_o father_n mention_n only_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o second_o psalm_n upon_o the_o 51st_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v until_o the_o 62d_o and_o upon_o the_o 118th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v beside_o thâ—se_a commentary_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n whereof_o st._n austin_n relate_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n against_o julian_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o st._n jerom_n time_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o this_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o st._n jerom_n mention_n also_o a_o collection_n of_o hymn_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n a_o book_n entitle_v mystery_n and_o many_o letter_n i_o place_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o hymn_n to_o his_o daughter_n apra_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o st._n hilary_n work_n because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o piâ—ces_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a this_o father_n way_n of_o write_v some_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_n and_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n ut_fw-la quâ—â—nt_fw-la laxis_fw-la but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v rhapsody_n take_v out_o of_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o st._n hilary_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n address_v to_o fortunatus_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n seven_n some_o have_v confound_v this_o treatise_n with_o st._n cyprian_n book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n be_v address_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n attribute_n to_o st._n hilary_n must_v be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n jerom_n we_o must_v say_v that_o st._n hilary_n write_v a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o friend_n fortunatus_n concern_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o this_o work_n may_v very_o well_o be_v one_o of_o those_o treatise_n of_o mystery_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n in_o imitation_n of_o quintilian_n book_n as_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n which_o contain_v the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v there_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n he_o have_v clear_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n refute_v they_o solid_o and_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o methodical_a work_n of_o any_o that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o first_o book_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o he_o describe_v very_o pleasant_o after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n arrive_v at_o happiness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eleven_o follow_a book_n he_o begin_v with_o observe_v that_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o abundance_n nor_o in_o repose_n as_o common_a people_n imagine_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o many_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n thought_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n meet_v with_o some_o person_n that_o give_v he_o low_a and_o mean_a idea_n unworthy_a of_o the_o divinity_n some_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n of_o different_a sex_n other_o take_v the_o representation_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o divinity_n other_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o in_o short_a confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n discover_v these_o notion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a who_o be_v in_o all_o place_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o mosâ—â—_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o find_v these_o truth_n explain_v he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o they_o and_o study_v with_o the_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v this_o sovereign_n be_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n neither_o do_v he_o stop_v here_o but_o upon_o further_a enquiry_n he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o suppose_v that_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n will_v his_o knowledge_n serve_v since_o death_n will_v one_o day_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o understanding_n but_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n reason_n discover_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v immortal_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o present_a weakness_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n which_o he_o see_v be_v unavoidable_a fill_v he_o with_o anxious_a fear_n in_o this_o state_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v before_o and_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o he_o there_o he_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v to_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n this_o give_v he_o hope_n infinite_o above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v have_v before_o for_o now_o he_o present_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n of_o these_o gift_n by_o understanding_n that_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n joyful_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n he_o perfect_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o renew_v his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o one_o god_n over_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o create_v he_o will_v not_o annihilate_v he_o in_o short_a he_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o reject_v unprofitable_a question_n and_o resolve_v the_o captious_a difficulty_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n that_o it_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a prescribe_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n so_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a procure_v immortality_n to_o we_o mortal_n now_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o possess_v with_o these_o thought_n she_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o hope_n without_o fear_v death_n or_o be_v weary_v of_o life_n for_o she_o consider_v death_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o look_n upon_o this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o happy_a immortality_n
hilary_n confirm_v this_o answer_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o good_a and_o of_o master_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n be_v not_o here_o refuse_v upon_o its_o own_o account_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a god_n and_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n which_o truth_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o passage_n object_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st_n john_n chap._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o â—he_n true_a god_n but_o one_o send_v from_o the_o true_a god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n jesus_n christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v his_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n which_o evident_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n moreover_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o god_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o ch._n 5_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o do_v only_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v st._n hilary_n show_v that_o this_o passage_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o prove_v the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o four_o passage_n be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o st._n hilary_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n chap._n 13._o no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a st._n hilary_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o he_o be_v real_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o men._n wherefore_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o he_o reprove_v his_o apostle_n with_o that_o heat_n which_o testify_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o say_v he_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sadness_n and_o to_o sleep_n because_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n and_o here_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o true_o any_o fear_n or_o pain_n but_o only_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o passion_n within_o he_o in_o which_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v very_o harsh_a he_o have_v answer_v the_o arian_n better_a if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o his_o divinity_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o book_n that_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v except_v from_o this_o general_n law_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n he_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v glorious_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o st._n hilary_n show_v that_o those_o passage_n do_v much_o rather_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o last_o book_n st._n hilary_n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n create_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o faith_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v always_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o britain_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o constancy_n which_o they_o have_v show_v in_o refuse_v communion_n to_o saturninus_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o condemn_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o sharp_o after_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o declare_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o some_o of_o those_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o he_o only_o relate_v what_o other_o have_v say_v and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o original_a author_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o book_n be_v write_v whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o catholic_n then_o he_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o
a_o zeal_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o too_o violent_a a_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v act_v only_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n apostate_n truth_n the_o best_a excuse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o st._n hilary_n be_v that_o oppression_n may_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a and_o st._n athanasius_n need_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n he_o show_v as_o great_a mark_n of_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o constantius_n as_o st._n hilary_n do_v here_o and_o yet_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o suspect_v of_o arianism_n have_v say_v very_o great_a thing_n of_o that_o prince_n when_o he_o set_v he_o against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n which_o be_v all_o spark_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a be_v pass_v we_o must_v wait_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n since_o antichrist_n govern_v let_v the_o true_a pastor_n cry_v aloud_o since_o the_o hireling_n be_v flee_v let_v we_o die_v for_o the_o sheep_n since_o the_o thief_n be_v enter_v and_o the_o lion_n full_a of_o rage_n go_v about_o the_o sheepfold_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conduct_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v since_o his_o banishment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v silence_n in_o modesty_n hope_v that_o thing_n will_v change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o place_n for_o hope_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o wish_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n or_o nero_n than_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o live_v that_o neither_o torture_n nor_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a but_o he_o will_v bold_o have_v maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o his_o declare_a enemy_n and_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n in_o this_o public_a persecution_n but_o now_o add_v he_o we_o oppose_v a_o persecutor_n that_o deceive_v we_o with_o false_a appearance_n a_o enemy_n that_o put_v on_o a_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o we_o constantius_n the_o antichrist_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n under_o a_o mask_n of_o design_v its_o advancement_n he_o profess_v say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n he_o procure_v union_n to_o hinder_v peace_n he_o stifle_v heresy_n to_o ruin_n christianity_n he_o honour_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o build_v up_o church_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n let_v he_o not_o imagine_v add_v he_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o false_o that_o i_o reproach_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o what_o i_o have_v propose_v be_v a_o calumny_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o infamous_a person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o public_o know_v i_o use_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o reprove_v it_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n after_o this_o he_o justify_v his_o calling_n constantius_n antichrist_n by_o give_v a_o horrible_a representation_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o indiscretion_n nor_o rashness_n nor_o anger_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o reason_n his_o constancy_n and_o his_o faith_n oblige_v he_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n yes_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o constantius_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v nero_n what_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n shall_v have_v hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n you_o fight_v against_o god_n you_o use_v cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n you_o persecute_v the_o saint_n you_o hate_v those_o that_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n you_o utter_o abolish_v religion_n in_o a_o word_n you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n i_o speak_v not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o yourself_o you_o feign_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o you_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n you_o intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o procure_v new_a creed_n to_o be_v make_v and_o you_o live_v like_o a_o pagan_a you_o teach_v thing_n profane_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o piety_n and_o religion_n you_o give_v bishopric_n to_o those_o of_o your_o own_o faction_n and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o good_a bishop_n that_o you_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o bad._n you_o put_v the_o bishop_n in_o prison_n you_o keep_v your_o army_n in_o the_o field_n to_o terrify_v the_o church_n you_o assemble_v council_n to_o establish_v impiety_n in_o they_o and_o you_o compel_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v error_n you_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o city_n to_o weaken_v they_o by_o famine_n to_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o dissimulation_n you_o foment_n the_o dissension_n of_o the_o east_n by_o your_o artifices_fw-la he_o add_v also_o many_o other_o accusation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o complete_a all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o suffer_v so_o much_o under_o nero_n under_o decius_n and_o maximianus_n as_o it_o have_v do_v under_o constantius_n who_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o all_o those_o tyrant_n because_o the_o former_a give_v martyr_n to_o the_o church_n who_o overcome_v devil_n whereas_o constantius_n make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prevaricator_n who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v relate_v all_o that_o st._n hilary_n say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n he_o charge_v he_o particular_o with_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n and_o liberius_n and_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n and_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o be_v public_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n he_o show_v afterward_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o condemn_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like_v in_o substance_n he_o answer_v what_o constantius_n allege_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o condemn_v these_o term_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o but_o scripture_n expression_n he_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o these_o term_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o constantius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v also_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o short_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o term_n more_o emphatical_a since_o it_o establish_v the_o equality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o blame_v constantius_n for_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o those_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v incomprehensible_a this_o book_n be_v also_o imperfect_a the_o book_n of_o fragment_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o likewise_o of_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o other_o work_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n nor_o when_o he_o live_v the_o passage_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o it_o be_v certain_o st._n hilary'_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o piece_n that_o be_v collect_v in_o it_o be_v ancient_a but_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n in_o this_o collection_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n preface_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o publish_v a_o work_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o vast_a
galla_n placidia_n sister_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n which_o discover_v that_o they_o rather_o belong_v to_o faustinus_n than_o gregory_n of_o baetica_n who_o be_v dead_a when_o placidia_n have_v the_o title_n of_o empress_n phaebadius_n phaebadius_n fygadius_n phaebadius_n phaebadius_n sulpitius_n severus_n call_v he_o fegadius_n in_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v call_v saebadius_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v phaebadius_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n there_o be_v also_o by_o mistake_n in_o st._n ambrose_n fygadius_n bishop_n of_o again_o have_v see_v the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 357_o by_o hosius_n and_o potamius_n write_v immediate_o a_o treatise_n against_o this_o creed_n he_o phaebadius_n phaebadius_n assist_v afterward_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n hold_v in_o 359_o wherein_o he_o defend_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o refuse_v to_o sign_n that_o which_o be_v there_o propose_v neither_o fear_v nor_o threaten_n can_v change_v his_o resolution_n but_o the_o governor_n taurus_n see_v that_o his_o constancy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o these_o mean_n use_v entreaties_n and_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o take_v more_o moderate_a course_n that_o so_o he_o may_v release_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o month_n in_o one_o city_n where_o they_o be_v distress_a by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o sign_v the_o creed_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o east_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v permission_n to_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o short_a that_o he_o must_v fix_v his_o resolution_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o many_o that_o have_v already_o sign_v phaebadius_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v into_o banishment_n and_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n rather_o than_o do_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o receive_v a_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n some_o day_n pass_v in_o these_o debate_n but_o at_o last_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o obtain_v peace_n he_o depart_v from_o his_o resolution_n after_o that_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o propose_v be_v catholic_n and_o that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appear_v not_o sufficient_a may_v add_v to_o it_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a this_o proposition_n be_v favourable_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n phaebadius_n and_o servatio_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la draw_v up_o declaration_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v arius_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n add_v malicious_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n as_o other_o be_v and_o so_o deceive_v the_o bishop_n who_o sign_v with_o those_o declaration_n the_o creed_n compose_v at_o nice_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n phaebadius_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o country_n be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o trouble_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o who_o atone_v for_o it_o by_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n against_o what_o they_o have_v do_v by_o surprise_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n in_o 374._o we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n ambrose_n address_v to_o he_o and_o delphinius_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n that_o phaebadius_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o extreme_o old_a he_o add_v that_o he_o also_o write_v some_o other_o book_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v particular_o honour_v at_o again_o where_o he_o be_v common_o call_v st._n fiari_n we_o have_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o pithaeus_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o ancient_a french_a ecclesiastical_a author_n print_v by_o nivelle_n in_o the_o year_n 1589._o this_o treatise_n be_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n compose_v by_o potamius_n bishop_n of_o lisbon_n and_o sign_v by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o the_o exordium_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n who_o make_v they_o take_v heresy_n for_o faith_n and_o condemn_v the_o faith_n for_o heresy_n he_o have_v not_o undertake_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o write_n which_o be_v send_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o into_o france_n that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o own_o faith_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o other_o man_n but_o since_o say_v he_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o must_v necessary_o embrace_v heresy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v catholic_n by_o not_o reject_v heresy_n we_o find_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o discover_v the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n hide_v under_o the_o appearance_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a that_o error_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o such_o term_n as_o appear_v at_o first_o fight_n to_o be_v innocent_a that_o so_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v the_o oppress_a truth_n may_v at_o last_o take_v breath_n we_o must_v destroy_v the_o opinion_n of_o stranger_n that_o we_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o so_o in_o refute_v error_n i_o shall_v prove_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o creed_n and_o demonstrate_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o overawe_v by_o fear_n nor_o bribe_v by_o ambition_n after_o this_o he_o examine_v the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n discover_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o and_o refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o error_n that_o it_o contain_v about_o the_o trinity_n he_o speak_v also_o occasional_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n while_o he_o refute_v a_o letter_n of_o potamius_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v render_v passable_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o third_z person_n who_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man._n he_o dispute_v against_o this_o opinion_n show_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o two_o substance_n or_o the_o two_o nature_n continue_v without_o mixture_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o word_n do_v still_o preserve_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a afterward_o that_o they_o suppress_v the_o word_n substance_n which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o creed_n that_o he_o examine_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o make_v a_o edict_n whereby_o they_o decree_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v speak_v of_o one_o substance_n alas_o what_o have_v you_o do_v o_o you_o holy_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o nice_a from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n compose_v with_o admirable_a circumspection_n a_o creed_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n to_o what_o end_n be_v your_o labour_n design_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o care_n it_o be_v now_o forbid_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o you_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v there_o for_o the_o confound_a of_o error_n that_o be_v now_o condemn_v which_o you_o approve_v and_o that_o be_v now_o approve_v which_o you_o condemn_v falsehood_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v oppose_v but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o for_o truth_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v it_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o without_o change_n and_o shall_v punish_v those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o let_v no_o man_n say_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n ha_o what_o evil_a what_o crime_n be_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n wherein_o do_v it_o wound_v the_o faith_n be_v it_o the_o sound_n be_v it_o the_o sense_n afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v most_o catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o further_a explication_n at_o the_o end_n
of_o this_o treatise_n he_o refute_v those_o that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n suffer_v pain_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n this_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v this_o be_v what_o we_o defend_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o we_o what_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o by_o tradition_n what_o the_o martyr_n confess_v in_o their_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o when_o a_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v he_o add_v afterward_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o appendix_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n i_o know_v very_o well_o say_v he_o that_o the_o name_n of_o hosius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n may_v be_v object_v to_o i_o who_o faith_n be_v always_o so_o firm_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o buckler_n to_o cover_v the_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n to_o those_o who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o these_o arm_n that_o his_o authority_n can_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n because_o either_o he_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o error_n or_o else_o he_o always_o be_v so_o the_o world_n know_v what_o he_o believe_v till_o this_o present_a time_n with_o what_o assurance_n he_o approve_v the_o sardican_n and_o nicene_n doctrine_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o with_o what_o rigour_n he_o condemn_v the_o arian_n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o present_a of_o another_o opinion_n if_o he_o maintain_v now_o what_o he_o always_o condemn_v heretofore_o if_o he_o condemn_v now_o what_o he_o always_o maintain_v how_o can_v his_o authority_n be_v object_v to_o i_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o 82_o year_n together_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o at_o this_o age_n he_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o suppose_v i_o can_v believe_v it_o what_o judgement_n can_v be_v give_v of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v before_o he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n what_o judgement_n will_v he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v die_v before_o that_o council_n wherein_o he_o change_v and_o so_o the_o prejudice_n draw_v from_o the_o arthority_n of_o hosius_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n because_o it_o oppose_v itself_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o judge_n shall_v not_o save_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o it_o i_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o set_v down_o this_o passage_n entire_a because_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o weak_a person_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o value_v it_o serve_v also_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a infirmity_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n blind_o especial_o when_o religion_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v adhere_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o without_o reserve_v to_o conclude_v this_o tract_n be_v write_v very_o polite_o the_o style_n be_v clear_a and_o clean_o the_o subject_n be_v handle_v very_o plain_o and_o there_o be_v sometime_o sally_n of_o wit_n which_o discover_v that_o the_o author_n write_v with_o much_o vigour_n and_o easiness_n st._n optatus_n st_n optatus_n bishop_n optatus_n st._n optatus_n the_o name_n of_o optatus_n be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o african_n st_o austin_n speak_v of_o many_o other_o person_n of_o this_o name_n who_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v from_o this_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o milevi_n council_n milevi_n milevi_fw-la some_o author_n have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o malta_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n milevi_n be_v a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n often_o mention_v in_o the_o african_a council_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n and_o valentinian_n about_o the_o year_n 370_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o parmenianus_n optatus_n st._n optatus_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o sect._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o particular_a know_v of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o author_n he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n optatus_n valentinian_n he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n in_o b._n ii_o he_o place_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n pope_n siricius_n who_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n which_o will_v cause_v a_o doubt_n of_o what_o st._n jerom_n say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o a_o transcriber_n to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o siricius_n when_o he_o copy_v out_o this_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o optatus_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n fulgentius_n cite_v he_o with_o great_a commendation_n and_o he_o have_v be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o service_n he_o do_v the_o church_n by_o this_o excellent_a book_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o its_o defence_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n since_o st._n jerom_n time_n there_o be_v a_o seven_o now_o extant_a but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a first_o of_o all_o because_o optatus_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n divide_v his_o treatise_n into_o six_o book_n without_o mention_v a_o seven_o second_o because_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o optatus_n write_v but_o six_o book_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n three_o because_o the_o style_n of_o the_o last_o book_n he_o book_n the_o style_n of_o the_o last_o book_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v flat_a mean_a and_o weak_a whereas_o the_o style_n of_o optatus_n be_v sublime_a masculine_a and_o enrich_v with_o many_o figure_n there_o be_v also_o many_o term_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v optatus_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n treat_v of_o what_o optatus_n have_v already_o handle_v in_o b._n i._n and_o iii_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o iv_o which_o repetition_n do_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o elegance_n and_o sublimeness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o last_o because_o it_o contain_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o book_n contrary_a book_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o book_n this_o author_n extenuate_v the_o enormity_n of_o their_o crime_n who_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v light_a and_o pardonable_a on_o the_o contrary_a st._n optatus_n declare_v b._n i._n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o schism_n and_o that_o those_o who_o commit_v it_o shall_v purchase_v some_o year_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o suppose_v that_o this_o crime_n be_v mortal_a and_o deserve_v damnation_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n teach_v the_o contrary_a this_o book_n therefore_o be_v write_v by_o some_o african_a who_o live_v soon_o after_o st._n optatus_n for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o book_n be_v ancient_a who_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o addition_n which_o be_v afterward_o attribute_v to_o this_o father_n st._n optatus_n begin_v his_o first_o book_n with_o word_n very_o full_a of_o charity_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o peace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o schism_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o donatist_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o brethren_n though_o they_o renounce_v we_o say_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o hate_v we_o that_o they_o detest_v we_o though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o call_v they_o our_o brethren_n yet_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o command_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v nevertheless_o our_o brethren_n though_o you_o be_v evil_a we_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o our_o action_n be_v different_a afterward_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o undertake_n to_o write_v to_o parmenianus_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brother_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a donatist_n with_o who_o he_o can_v have_v a_o conference_n in_o write_v and_o he_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o
sabellian_o at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o corporeal_a and_o temporal_a good_n be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o but_o he_o averr_v that_o god_n send_v these_o good_a thing_n according_a as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o just_a man_n to_o who_o these_o evil_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o there_o be_v another_o just_a man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v these_o temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o a_o recompense_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o god_n deny_v they_o because_o they_o will_v harden_v he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o bad_a man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o 399_o to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v good_a of_o itself_o but_o it_o can_v apply_v itself_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o it_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v this_o truth_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o far_o as_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o finite_a mind_n this_o letter_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o aetius_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o know_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o propose_v also_o one_o of_o the_o sophism_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o thus_o object_v to_o the_o catholic_n do_v you_o know_v who_o you_o adore_v if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o know_v he_o what_o then_o be_v his_o substance_n if_o you_o know_v he_o not_o how_o then_o do_v you_o adore_v he_o st._n basil_n answer_v that_o the_o attribute_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v but_o we_o can_v comprehend_v his_o essence_n nor_o his_o nature_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v his_o existence_n which_o also_o may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o power_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o yet_o both_o faith_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o the_o 401_o he_o solve_v also_o another_o sophism_n of_o aetius_n who_o ask_v whether_o knowledge_n be_v before_o faith_n or_o faith_n before_o knowledge_n he_o answer_v that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o faith_n follow_v this_o imperfect_a knowledge_n as_o adoration_n follow_v faith_n he_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n may_v be_v know_v but_o that_o we_o can_v perfect_o know_v his_o essence_n he_o explain_v many_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n know-worth_n in_o the_o 408_o letter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o in_o 241._o in_o the_o 410_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o at_o our_o baptism_n and_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o express_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v shun_v all_o new_a expression_n because_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o 412_o be_v against_o a_o deacon_n name_v glycerius_n who_o have_v get_v into_o order_n to_o serve_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o church_n in_o venesa_n together_o with_o a_o priest_n this_o deacon_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v have_v neglect_v his_o ministry_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o multitude_n of_o virgin_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o patriarch_n for_o st._n basil_n make_v use_v of_o this_o very_a term_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n st._n basil_n add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o piety_n nor_o devotion_n but_o to_o get_v money_n that_o thus_o he_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v and_o despise_v the_o parish_n priest_n that_o govern_v it_o that_o be_v reprove_v for_o this_o disorder_n by_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v flee_v with_o a_o company_n of_o virgin_n and_o young_a man_n himself_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o this_o happen_v when_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n and_o that_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o parent_n who_o demand_v their_o daughter_n back_o again_o st._n basil_n pray_v he_o to_o who_o he_o send_v this_o letter_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o deacon_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v to_o send_v back_o the_o virgin_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o detain_v those_o by_o force_n who_o desire_v to_o return_v he_o promise_v also_o pardon_v to_o glycerius_n if_o he_o return_v with_o a_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o a_o resolution_n to_o behave_v himself_o more_o modest_o if_o not_o he_o declare_v he_o suspend_v from_o his_o function_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o still_o press_v this_o friend_n to_o procure_v the_o return_n of_o glycerius_n and_o the_o young_a woman_n who_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o and_o bid_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v fear_v nothing_o at_o last_o in_o the_o last_o letter_n superscribe_v to_o this_o glycerius_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v and_o promise_n to_o pardon_v his_o fault_n upon_o their_o account_n that_o have_v beg_v it_o for_o he_o and_o chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o parish-priest_n who_o have_v intercede_v for_o he_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n if_o he_o absent_v himself_o any_o long_o the_o 417_o be_v write_v to_o a_o judge_n upon_o a_o robbery_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o his_o church_n some_o garment_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o robber_n be_v discover_v by_o those_o that_o look_v after_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o st._n basil_n condemn_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v accuse_v before_o this_o judge_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v judge_v they_o and_o that_o the_o cognizance_n and_o punishment_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o church_n belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o 418_o and_o 419_o be_v write_v to_o a_o receiver_n of_o the_o tax_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o concern_v religion_n the_o other_o be_v letter_n of_o civility_n of_o recommendation_n or_o consolation_n which_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n the_o letter_n of_o civility_n of_o compliment_n and_o congratulation_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o 83_o the_o 142_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o 164_o the_o 169_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 181_o the_o 122_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 244_o the_o 248_o 268_o 282_o 283_o 285_o 286_o 287_o 288_o and_o 312_o the_o 328_o etc._n etc._n to_o 335_o the_o 341_o 350_o 351_o 354_o 355_o 356_o 359_o 363_o 369_o 378_o 384_o 386_o 389_o 390_o 407_o 425_o and_o 426_o and_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o libanius_n and_o st._n basil_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la those_o of_o recommendation_n or_o request_n be_v the_o 11_o 84_o 215_o etc._n etc._n to_o 220_o 221_o 232_o 236_o 237_o 247_o 248_o 267_o 333_o 352_o 353_o 357_o 360_o 365_o 366_o 367_o 373_o 374_o 375_o 376_o 377_o 380_o 381_o 415_o 416_o 420_o 421_o 422_o 423_o 424_o 427_o 428_o and_o the_o two_o publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o consolation_n be_v 186_o 188_o 189_o 201_o 202_o 347_o 362._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la because_o it_o be_v evident_o supposititious_a all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v very_o pleasant_o and_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v for_o their_o style_n and_o wit_n to_o those_o of_o the_o most_o able_a writer_n of_o letter_n we_o have_v reserve_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o amphilochius_n to_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o because_o they_o contain_v decision_n upon_o principal_a point_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a letter_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o synodal_n decision_n which_o be_v call_v canon_n the_o one_a of_o these_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n st._n amphilochius_n have_v ask_v he_o particular_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v
by_o the_o novatian_o or_o the_o montanist_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o those_o heretic_n he_o shall_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v because_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n upon_o that_o subject_a as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o montanist_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v account_v valid_a and_o he_o wonder_v that_o the_o great_a st._n denys_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v so_o well-skilled_a in_o the_o canon_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n to_o explain_v his_o answer_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n the_o heretic_n who_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o schismatic_n who_o separate_v upon_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o some_o of_o the_o disobedient_a christian_n who_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v absolute_o void_a he_o add_v that_o the_o pepuzian_n be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v valid_a as_o for_o schismatic_n he_o observe_v that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a subject_v they_o to_o the_o same_o law_n with_o heretic_n because_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o give_v it_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o like_v this_o opinion_n well_o enough_o and_o yet_o he_o add_v that_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o admit_v the_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n he_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o but_o though_o the_o encratites_n be_v schismatic_n he_o declare_v that_o their_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v baptism_n because_o they_o give_v it_o with_o precipitation_n on_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o he_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o contrary_a custom_n be_v establish_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o short_a he_o recommend_v this_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o approach_v the_o holy_a mystery_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n that_o be_v till_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n st._n basil_n condemn_v to_o a_o penance_n of_o 10_o year_n a_o woman_n that_o have_v procure_v a_o abortion_n and_o he_o judge_v she_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n whether_o the_o child_n have_v life_n or_o no._n he_o observe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o absolution_n shall_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o penance_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o length_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 3d._a canon_n he_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n commit_v adultery_n after_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o ministry_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o put_v under_o penance_n nor_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o fault_n twice_o and_o a_o clergyman_n be_v sufficient_o punish_v by_o his_o deposition_n and_o so_o much_o more_o than_o a_o layman_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n because_o he_o can_v be_v readmit_v afterward_o into_o the_o church_n whereas_o a_o clergyman_n can_v be_v restore_v when_o once_o he_o be_v depose_v but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o abstain_v from_o pleasure_n the_o four_o canon_n be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v many_o time_n marry_v he_o condemn_v 3d._a marriage_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o fornication_n and_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o marry_v the_o three_o time_n for_o five_o year_n that_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v only_o put_v under_o penance_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n he_o enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o bigamist_n for_o one_o or_o two_o year_n though_o he_o will_v have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o reduce_v to_o the_o low_a penance_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o year_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o hearer_n and_o that_o the_o last_o year_n they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v still_o exclude_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n till_o their_o penance_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o have_v give_v sign_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o ordain_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v receive_v who_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n provide_v they_o give_v sign_n of_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n the_o 6_o be_v against_o concubinage_n the_o seven_o be_v against_o murder_n poison_v adultery_n and_o against_o other_o more_o infamous_a crime_n st._n basil_n say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o the_o same_o rigour_n however_o he_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v pity_n on_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o thirty_o year_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o without_o delay_n especial_o if_o they_o still_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v sign_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o 8_o canon_n st._n basil_n treat_v very_o large_o of_o murder_n and_o distinguish_v the_o different_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_a as_o those_o that_o be_v involuntary_a this_o canon_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o useful_a the_o 9th_o canon_n be_v about_o divorce_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equal_a both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n but_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o present_a custom_n be_v not_o altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o do_v not_o allow_v woman_n to_o separate_a from_o their_o husband_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o excuse_v from_o adultery_n a_o woman_n that_o shall_v espouse_v a_o man_n who_o wife_n have_v divorce_v herself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v a_o husband_n that_o quit_v his_o wife_n to_o espouse_v another_o that_o man_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n both_o he_o that_o marry_v to_o this_o last_o woman_n and_o she_o that_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o in_o the_o 10_o st._n basil_n be_v against_o ordain_v those_o who_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o take_v order_n though_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o canon_n which_o seem_v to_o permit_v it_o but_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o term_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o make_v it_o and_o all_o the_o lesser_a circumstance_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o oath_n or_o no_o and_o if_o no_o way_n can_v be_v find_v to_o dispense_v with_o it_o than_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v after_o this_o he_o explain_v a_o particular_a question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o amphilochius_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v discover_v by_o st._n basil_n answer_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o one_o cyriacus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mindana_n whereof_o longinus_n be_v bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n never_o to_o quit_v that_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v parish-priest_n to_o a_o village_n very_o near_o it_o which_o be_v in_o another_o diocese_n longinus_n see_v himself_o deprive_v of_o a_o priest_n who_o do_v very_o much_o assist_v he_o earnest_o desire_v his_o return_n and_o say_v that_o unless_o he_o return_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v quit_v his_o church_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v some_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o have_v violate_v his_o oath_n amphilochius_n demand_v of_o st._n basil_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o circumstance_n and_o this_o saint_n give_v a_o advice_n full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o shall_v join_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o mindana_n the_o territory_n of_o mnistia_n where_o this_o priest_n be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o bishop_n severus_n and_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o still_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o mindana_n may_v fulfil_v his_o oath_n and_o may_v assist_v the_o bishop_n longinus_n who_o have_v demand_v he_o back_o again_o he_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n severus_n who_o have_v act_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o remove_v a_o priest_n from_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n in_o the_o 11_o canon_n he_o ordain_v that_o a_o
be_v call_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v only_o follow_v the_o guidâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v â—…bly_o covetous_a that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v commence_v no_o lawsuit_n against_o the_o arian_n neither_o for_o their_o châ—…_n nor_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d possess_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v no_o body_n that_o â—e_n have_v suffer_v paâ—…tly_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d treatment_n after_o he_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n he_o make_v a_o elegant_a comparison_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o constantinople_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o have_v the_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o temple_n they_o have_v the_o people_n for_o they_o we_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o we_o they_o have_v for_o their_o portion_n assurance_n and_o rashness_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v threâ—…_n we_o have_v prayer_n they_o persecute_v and_o we_o suffer_v they_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o our_o flock_n be_v little_a yes_o but_o it_o do_v not_o go_v to_o throw_v itself_o upon_o precipice_n our_o sheep_n fold_n be_v narrow_a but_o it_o be_v well_o guard_v against_o wolf_n it_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d open_a to_o robber_n and_o stranger_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o this-little_a flock_n which_o will_v every_o day_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o no_o cause_n to_o fear_v i_o see_v it_o i_o count_v it_o easy_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o they_o know_v i_o they_o hear_v my_o voice_n they_o answer_v i_o i_o call_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v valentinus_n montanus_n manes_n donatus_n sabellius_n arius_n photinus_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v by_o st._n gregory_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 26_o discourse_n he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o observe_v moderation_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o a_o great_a many_o very_a wise_a and_o useful_a maxim_n he_o observe_v that_o peace_n be_v the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n but_o turbulent_a and_o design_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v too_o hot_a nor_o too_o remiss_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o their_o sheep_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n must_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v often_o much_o better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v and_o explain_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v ear_n fit_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o mind_n capable_a of_o bear_v they_o that_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o believe_v and_o leave_v dispute_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o for_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a that_o the_o learned_a themselves_o ought_v to_o shun_v useless_a question_n and_o dispute_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n indifferent_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o choose_v such_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v judge_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o some_o man_n have_v one_o gift_n some_o another_o in_o short_a that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispute_v and_o teach_v other_o be_v push_v on_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o by_o a_o reasonable_a precaution_n and_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v hinder_v from_o adventure_v to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o conclude_v all_o these_o reflection_n in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v all_o obey_v i_o as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n as_o well_o monk_n as_o those_o that_o be_v bare_o the_o faithful_a you_o will_v give_v over_o this_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o show_v your_o knowledge_n by_o dispute_n and_o you_o will_v rather_o take_v care_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o a_o upright_a and_o prudent_a conversation_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o manner_n by_o your_o edify_a discourse_n that_o so_o at_o last_o you_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 27_o discourse_n st._n gregory_n vindicate_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o ambition_n in_o his_o exordium_n he_o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n be_v entice_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v by_o his_o preach_v he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o learning_n which_o allure_v they_o for_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o since_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v preach_v it_o to_o they_o neither_o have_v he_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v former_o from_o st._n alexander_n their_o bishop_n that_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v gain_v they_o by_o artificial_a and_o flatter_a discourse_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o they_o do_v now_o a-day_n who_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a function_n who_o have_v make_v a_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o art_n of_o the_o bar_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o theatre_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n you_o know_v add_v he_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v so_o great_a stranger_n to_o this_o fault_n that_o they_o rather_o accuse_v i_o of_o rusticity_n and_o of_o not_o know_v the_o world_n than_o of_o be_v a_o flatterer_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n since_o i_o sometime_o reprove_v too_o severe_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o affectionate_a to_o i_o when_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v not_o reasonable_a you_o know_v how_o i_o mourn_v how_o i_o cry_v when_o you_o place_v i_o against_o my_o will_n upon_o the_o throne_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o love_n that_o you_o show_v i_o i_o use_v so_o great_a freedom_n with_o those_o who_o appear_v most_o zealous_a for_o i_o that_o they_o withdraw_v in_o anger_n and_o change_v their_o ancient_a friendship_n all_o of_o the_o sudden_a into_o hatred_n against_o i_o why_o then_o have_v you_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n for_o i_o but_o only_o first_o because_o you_o choose_v i_o yourselves_o and_o call_v i_o to_o your_o assistance_n and_o second_o because_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v neither_o ambitious_a nor_o fierce_a nor_o passionate_a nor_o proud_a nor_o give_v to_o flattery_n and_o three_o because_o you_o have_v see_v how_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o you_o all_o both_o from_o those_o that_o open_o attack_v i_o and_o from_o those_o that_o so_o cruel_o lay_v secret_a sâ—…s_n for_o i_o after_o this_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o charge_n which_o his_o enemy_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v envy_n which_o make_v they_o speak_v thus_o he_o justify_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o ambition_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o aspire_v after_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o there_o but_o labour_n and_o fatigue_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a to_o choose_v he_o shall_v have_v prefer_v his_o solitude_n before_o so_o painful_a a_o employment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v then_o without_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o though_o man_n shall_v censure_v he_o for_o have_v other_o motive_n than_o real_o he_o have_v that_o god_n know_v what_o his_o true_a intention_n be_v that_o he_o never_o seek_v
62_o 69_o 71_o 74_o and_o in_o his_o anchoratus_n in_o heres_fw-la 23_o and_o 65_o he_o show_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v in_o heres_fw-la 70._o in_o what_o sense_n man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o heres_fw-la 24_o and_o 36._o he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o heres_fw-la 77_o 30_o 69_o and_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n only_o compose_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n he_o show_v in_o heres_fw-la 77_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o confound_v after_o their_o union_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o property_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o heres_fw-la 42_o and_o 64._o and_o in_o the_o anchoratus_fw-la where_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o he_o hold_v in_o heres_fw-la 24_o and_o 46._o that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o save_v those_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o god_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o partake_v of_o happiness_n after_o death_n see_v what_o he_o say_v about_o this_o in_o heres_fw-la 75._o in_o heres_fw-la 8._o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o efficacious_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a in_o his_o anchoratus_n he_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o a_o disposition_n necessary_a to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n though_o he_o speak_v obscure_o enough_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o anchoratus_n yet_o he_o say_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n he_o acknowledge_v freewill_n in_o heres_fw-la 16._o and_o yet_o he_o admit_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o heres_fw-la 30._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n in_o many_o place_n and_o chief_o in_o heres_fw-la 69_o 51_o and_o 57_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o heres_fw-la 33_o 75_o and_o 80._o there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_n fast_v during_o lent_n and_o every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n except_o after_o easter_n until_o whitsunday_n he_o suppose_v that_o these_o fast_n be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n nothing_o but_o plain_a meat_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o water_n and_o that_o many_o pass_v the_o two_o or_o three_o last_o day_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o rank_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n the_o other_o minister_n according_a to_o he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o holy_a order_n these_o inferior_a minister_n be_v the_o reader_n deaconess_n exorcist_n interpreter_n digger_n and_o porter_n he_o observe_v in_o heres_fw-la 75._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o heres_fw-la 80._o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o make_v on_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o sunday_n and_o also_o in_o some_o place_n on_o saturday_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v prescribe_v either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o matin_n be_v sing_v and_o that_o christian_n kneel_v at_o their_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n that_o heretic_n idolater_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o enormous_a crime_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o their_o oblation_n not_o receive_v he_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o heres_fw-la 76._o and_o refuce_v aetius_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 78._o that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o virgin_n he_o keep_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o antidicomarianite_n who_o dishonour_v she_o by_o say_v that_o she_o have_v other_o child_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o collyridians_n who_o adore_v she_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v she_o but_o we_o must_v not_o adore_v she_o nor_o give_v her_o superstitious_a worship_n read_v the_o heresy_n 78_o and_o 79_o where_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o know_v concern_v her_o death_n nor_o about_o the_o place_n where_o her_o body_n be_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o piety_n induce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o never_o die_v but_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n he_o praise_v virginity_n in_o heres_fw-la 4_o 8_o 5_o 61_o and_o 80._o but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n nor_o yet_o second_v marriage_n there_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o as_o will_v observe_v celibacy_n and_o that_o she_o exclude_v bigamist_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o there_o be_v still_o some_o place_n where_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n do_v not_o observe_v celibacy_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o sufferance_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n last_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o some_o other_o crime_n marry_v another_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no-wise_a unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v woman_n undertake_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o he_o prove_v in_o heres_fw-la 79._o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o morality_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n he_o needs_o do_v no_o more_o but_o read_v what_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v say_v of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n about_o heresy_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n any_o one_o that_o give_v the_o least_o attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o have_v now_o represent_v may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o author_n who_o have_v make_v more_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o error_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v in_o his_o write_n part_v of_o their_o error_n and_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o heresy_n which_o he_o refute_v this_o stultetus_n have_v do_v with_o so_o much_o fraud_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v what_o he_o say_v about_o it_o without_o conceive_v a_o indignation_n against_o so_o unjust_a a_o procedure_n he_o say_v first_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n reject_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o heres_fw-la 79._o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat._n st._n epiphanius_n indeed_o there_o condemn_v those_o who_o adore_v the_o virgin_n and_o give_v she_o that_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o adore_v the_o virgin_n nor_o the_o saint_n although_o she_o have_v a_o honour_n and_o due_a respect_n for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o without_o a_o palpable_a calumny_n but_o say_v scultetus_n st._n epiphanius_n say_v in_o heres_fw-la 75._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o their_o invocation_n this_o author_n methinks_v shall_v not_o have_v cite_v a_o place_n which_o so_o plain_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o maintain_v which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o entire_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o custom_n of_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o reasonable_a
passim_fw-la small_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o well_o as_o great_a one_o passim_fw-la one_o only_a sin_n one_o evil_a action_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v we_o eternal_o passim_fw-la the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o great_a torment_n passim_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v ourselves_o than_o to_o make_v other_o suffer_v epist._n to_o olympias_n the_o ignominy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n passim_fw-la this_o present_a life_n be_v death_n and_o death_n be_v life_n passim_fw-la affliction_n persecution_n and_o sickness_n be_v desirable_a but_o delight_n pleasure_n and_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v passim_fw-la god_n chastisement_n be_v great_a benefit_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o this_o world_n be_v great_a temptation_n passim_fw-la give_v of_o alms_n be_v the_o trade_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a profit_n passim_fw-la solitariness_n and_o a_o monastic_a life_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o great_a kingdom_n passim_fw-la true_a sovereignty_n consist_v in_o command_v our_o own_o passion_n passim_fw-la it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n bounty_n that_o the_o execution_n of_o precept_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o body_n hom._n in_o illud_fw-la modico_fw-la vino_fw-la vtere_fw-la sorrow_n be_v the_o product_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n take_v away_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o salvation_n of_o man._n sin_n bring_v weakness_n into_o the_o world_n and_o sorrow_n have_v destroy_v sin_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr jejun_n our_o worship_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v load_v with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o need_v much_o preparation_n he_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o buy_v pigeon_n to_o carry_v wood_n fire_n a_o knife_n and_o a_o victim_n christian_n want_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o every_o place_n they_o have_v a_o altar_n a_o knife_n and_o a_o victim_n or_o rather_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o altar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o victim_n in_o what_o place_n or_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o may_v offer_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n hom._n 4._o de_fw-fr anna._n man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v here_o to_o prevent_v punishment_n hereafter_o serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v heresy_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o maxim_n wherewith_o s._n chrysostom_n fill_v his_o discourse_n but_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o with_o such_o abundance_n expound_v they_o with_o so_o great_a eloquence_n and_o pursue_v they_o with_o so_o great_a strength_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v their_o beauty_n without_o read_v they_o in_o their_o original_a in_o read_v of_o these_o sermon_n all_o preacher_n ought_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o modern_a author_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o empty_a allegory_n false_a notion_n force_a declamation_n unprofitable_a question_n affectation_n of_o wit_n jingle_v antithesis_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o have_v no_o correspondency_n with_o those_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v with_o masculine_a and_o natural_a eloquence_n but_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o read_v and_o that_o the_o edition_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v may_v be_v know_v i_o shall_v draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a the_o first_o collection_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v make_v of_o the_o version_n of_o his_o book_n the_o first_o be_v print_v at_o basle_n by_o pfortzen_n anno_fw-la 1504_o there_o be_v another_o make_v in_o germany_n by_o cratander_n anno_fw-la 1522._o and_o one_o at_o paris_n 1524._o these_o be_v followedby_o the_o edition_n of_o frobenius_n in_o five_o volume_n anno_fw-la 1533_o and_o 1547._o which_o last_n be_v large_a and_o more_o correct_v that_o of_o venice_n in_o 1574_o in_o five_o volume_n by_o hervetus_n be_v better_a than_o the_o forego_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o these_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n be_v that_o of_o nivelle_n in_o four_o volume_n in_o folio_n of_o 1581._o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o care_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n as_o billius_n hervetus_n nobilius_fw-la zinus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o greek_a edition_n of_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v the_o famous_a edition_n of_o eton_n procure_v by_o the_o care_n and_o vast_a labour_n of_o the_o learned_a sir_n henry_n savile_n who_o have_v make_v enquiry_n in_o all_o the_o liberaries_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o a_o very_a fair_a character_n and_o very_o exact_o with_o very_o just_a very_o learned_a and_o useful_a note_n he_o distinguish_v the_o book_n that_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n from_o those_o that_o be_v dubious_a or_o supposititious_a and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o a_o excellent_a order_n for_o a_o first_o edition_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o volume_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o 67_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o isaiah_n the_o two_o homily_n upon_o the_o 50th_o psalm_n which_o he_o place_n among_o the_o doubtful_a book_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o psalm_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 107th_o and_o upon_o the_o 119th_o which_o he_o place_v among_o the_o supposititious_a write_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o 90_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o 88_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o comprehend_v all_o the_o homily_n upon_o s._n paul_n the_o five_o have_v sixty_o two_o sermon_n upon_o several_a particular_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thirty_o four_o other_o sermon_n upon_o the_o saint_n or_o festival_n day_n with_o seventy_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a subject_n which_o he_o rank_n among_o the_o supposititious_a book_n the_o six_o volume_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o homily_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o of_o god_n incomprehensibility_n the_o sermon_n of_o anathema_n his_o sermon_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n the_o twenty_o two_o discourse_n about_o statue_n and_o several_a other_o sermon_n upon_o divers_a subject_n and_o particular_o of_o penance_n fast_v alms-deed_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n there_o be_v some_o homily_n which_o he_o put_v among_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v ancient_o make_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o some_o supposititious_a sermon_n with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o two_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o seven_o volume_n begin_v with_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o scandal_n of_o certain_a person_n cause_v by_o the_o persecution_n and_o malice_n of_o some_o priest_n after_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o none_o be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o seventeen_o letter_n to_o the_o widow_n olympias_n and_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n with_o five_o letter_n of_o constantius_n the_o priest_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o sermon_n which_o false_o bear_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v these_o sermon_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o discourse_n of_o know_a author_n viz._n six_o homily_n of_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n upon_o genesis_n the_o homily_n of_o john_n the_o fast_o about_o penance_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n ascribe_v to_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o pantaleon_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n and_o forty_o eight_o homily_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o morality_n collect_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n by_o theodorus_n that_o volume_n end_v with_o seven_o prayer_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a the_o three_o last_o of_o they_o be_v supposititious_a the_o last_o volume_n contain_v some_o supplement_n of_o book_n print_v in_o the_o other_o volume_n the_o seven_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o sermon_n upon_o eutropius_n upon_o the_o design_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o preach_v and_o upon_o some_o other_o subject_n the_o appendix_n to_o this_o volume_n have_v several_a book_n which_o be_v something_o like_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o first_o be_v a_o answer_n in_o theodorus_n name_n to_o a_o exhortation_n make_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v certain_o spurious_a the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v two_o discourse_n of_o libanius_n to_o theodosius_n upon_o the_o sedition_n at_o antioch_n after_o these_o discourse_n follow_v the_o extract_v which_o photius_n have_v take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o isidore_n pelusiota_n letter_n in_o
panegyrici_fw-la in_o s._n s._n martyr_n burd_n 1601._o duae_fw-la homil_n de_fw-fr s._n s._n lugd._n 1624._o gr._n lat._n paris_n 1594._o in_o festa_fw-la in_o nat._n christi_n &_o in_o prâ—cursorem_fw-la ant._n apud_fw-la tornes_n 1609._o sermo_n in_o pascha_fw-la ant._n 1598._o sermon_n in_o ascensionem_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la ..._o ex_fw-la ed._n vossii_n mog_n 1604._o orat._n de_fw-fr occursu_fw-la domini_fw-la col._n 1568._o note_n antiochus_n and_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v two_o famous_a preacher_n who_o preach_v in_o his_o church_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o first_o antiochus_z be_v bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o phoenicia_n and_o the_o second_o gabala_n antiochus_n and_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n severianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o gabala_n in_o coelesyria_n antiochus_n come_v first_o to_o constantinople_n where_o have_v preach_v a_o long_a time_n and_o get_v some_o money_n he_o return_v to_o his_o church_n severianus_n have_v hear_v that_o antiochus_n be_v become_v rich_a by_o preach_v at_o court_n resolve_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o therefore_o go_v thither_o with_o several_a sermon_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v he_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n into_o who_o favour_n he_o endeavour_v at_o first_o to_o insinuate_v himself_o afterward_o he_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n and_o get_v into_o the_o favour_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n and_o though_o he_o want_v antiochus_n his_o part_n yet_o he_o get_v into_o great_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v oblige_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n find_v not_o a_o bishop_n fit_a to_o preach_v in_o his_o absence_n than_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o whether_o this_o bishop_n take_v occasion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n absence_n have_v a_o design_n to_o get_v into_o the_o esteem_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o usurp_v that_o see_v or_o whether_o serapion_n s._n chrysostom_n archdeacon_n have_v by_o his_o letter_n beget_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n a_o aversion_n to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n as_o a_o person_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n aim_v at_o get_v into_o his_o place_n or_o last_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a jealousy_n betwixt_o they_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v never_o friend_n ever_o afterward_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v come_v back_o drive_v away_o severianus_n accuse_v he_o of_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v man_n because_o that_o bishop_n find_v that_o serapion_n will_v not_o stand_v up_o before_o he_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v man._n this_o serapion_n tell_v s._n chrysostom_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian._n but_o severianus_n be_v well_o at_o court_n the_o empress_n recall_v he_o and_o do_v all_o she_o can_v to_o reconcile_v they_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n refuse_v to_o do_v till_o the_o empress_n entreat_v he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o theodosius_n her_o grandchild_n who_o she_o lay_v at_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n chrysostom_n if_o socrates_n may_v be_v credit_v can_v not_o then_o resist_v the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o empress_n but_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o sincere_a and_o both_o these_o bishop_n harbour_v still_o a_o aversion_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n disgrace_n severianus_n side_v with_o theophilus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v he_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o socrates_n give_v of_o the_o dissension_n of_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n hist._n eccl._n b._n vi_o cap._n 11._o the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n accuse_v this_o historian_n of_o want_n of_o sincerity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o till_o we_o meet_v with_o another_o historian_n of_o great_a credit_n set_v forth_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n after_o another_o manner_n we_o can_v reject_v this_o relation_n nor_o feign_v other_o motive_n of_o dissension_n betwixt_o these_o two_o bishop_n than_o those_o relate_v by_o socrates_n who_o live_v near_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n the_o ancient_a translator_n of_o some_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n homily_n anianus_n observe_v that_o antiochus_n have_v plausibilem_fw-la dicendi_fw-la pompam_fw-la a_o pompous_a and_o lofty_a style_n which_o get_v he_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o former_o they_o have_v several_a of_o his_o sermon_n gennadius_n mention_n but_o two_o of_o his_o book_n the_o former_a be_v a_o long_a treatise_n against_o covetousness_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n restore_v sight_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n a_o work_n of_o unction_n and_o humility_n trithemius_n mention_n several_a sermon_n and_o other_o unknown_a work_n of_o this_o author_n theodoret_n quote_v a_o passage_n of_o he_o but_o do_v not_o name_n the_o book_n where_o he_o find_v it_o the_o word_n be_v these_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n cit_v also_o some_o place_n of_o antiochus_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n take_v out_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n easter_n against_o heretic_n and_o from_o another_o sermon_n last_o possevinus_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o homily_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o medicean_n library_n at_o florence_n i_o do_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v ever_o publish_v severianus_n of_o gabala_n be_v less_o eloquent_a dryer_n and_o more_o barren_a than_o antiochus_n socrates_n observe_v that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a language_n ill_a because_o he_o still_o keep_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o syriack_n accent_n gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v a_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o epiphany_n we_o have_v observe_v already_o that_o among_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n there_o be_v several_a sermon_n which_o in_o all_o appearance_n belong_v to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o theodoret_n under_o the_o name_n of_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n and_o several_a other_o in_o the_o same_o style_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n among_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v the_o homily_n upon_o christ_n nativity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o volume_n of_o the_o eton_n edition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n pag._n 843._o and_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o greek_a in_o the_o same_o volume_n p._n 898_o which_o afterward_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n combefis_n cite_v by_o s._n damascen_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o image_n under_o the_o name_n of_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n we_o have_v also_o six_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n print_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o eton_n edition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la by_o father_n combefis_n severianus_n observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o salvation_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n for_o their_o ultimate_a end_n but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n without_o which_o god_n work_n can_v be_v know_v he_o add_v that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o several_a father_n have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o discourage_v he_o from_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a since_o the_o latter_a writer_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o former_a that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o destroy_v what_o other_o have_v do_v but_o to_o add_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o desire_v his_o auditor_n not_o to_o inquire_v whether_o his_o notion_n be_v new_a but_o only_o whether_o they_o be_v right_a in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o say_v that_o genesis_n be_v a_o history_n write_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n moses_n and_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v he_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o
heretic_n be_v far_o more_o intolerable_a and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o s._n jerom_n do_v precise_o refute_v helvidius_n error_n however_o s._n jerom_n reject_v tertullian_n authority_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o victorinus_n patarionensis_n he_o say_v that_o his_o testimony_n have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n since_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n brethren_n but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o orator_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o virginity_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o jovinian_a he_o further_o defend_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n this_o jovinian_a have_v assert_v in_o a_o small_a discourse_n publish_v at_o rome_n that_o widow_n and_o marry_a woman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v less_o regard_v than_o virgin_n if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o first_o error_n of_o this_o man_n the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o christian_a baptize_v can_v not_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n the_o three_o that_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v unprofitable_a the_o last_o that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v all_o equal_o happy_a s._n jerom_n refute_v the_o first_o of_o these_o error_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o explain_v at_o first_o s._n paul_n notion_n concern_v marriage_n and_o virginity_n afterward_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o jovinian_a have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o most_o excellent_a man_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v marry_v s._n jerom_n show_v that_o he_o have_v multiply_v those_o example_n too_o much_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o wife_n after_o their_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o that_o s._n john_n be_v call_v before_o he_o be_v marry_v always_o live_v in_o celibacy_n he_o answer_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o jovinian_a and_o discourse_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n with_o much_o severity_n and_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o heathen_a woman_n that_o either_o keep_v their_o virginity_n or_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o refute_v jovinian_n other_o error_n he_o show_v against_o the_o second_o that_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o baptismal_a grace_n against_o the_o three_o that_o though_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o man_n use_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fast_o and_o use_v abstinence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o indulge_v one_o sense_n and_o satisfy_v greediness_n last_o that_o as_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o several_a degree_n of_o felicity_n and_o pain_n these_o book_n be_v not_o complete_v by_o s._n jerom_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n though_o he_o mention_n these_o two_o book_n there_o and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 392._o these_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n several_a person_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o hard_a term_n which_o s._n jerom_n make_v use_v of_o in_o speak_v of_o marriage_n pammachius_n have_v send_v word_n of_o it_o to_o s._n jerom_n hint_v withal_o at_o the_o principal_a passage_n except_v against_o this_o father_n expound_v they_o in_o the_o apology_n direct_v to_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o intention_n to_o condemn_v matrimony_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v a_o second_o time_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o accusation_n against_o a_o monk_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o letter_n entitle_v the_o fifty_o first_o to_o domnion_n the_o fifty_o second_o letter_n to_o pammachius_n be_v join_v to_o the_o apology_n direct_v to_o he_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o secure_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a but_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppress_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v able_a always_o to_o correct_v his_o own_o work_n as_o some_o have_v because_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o compose_v they_o but_o they_o be_v make_v public_a even_o against_o his_o will._n he_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o find_v fault_n challenge_v they_o to_o write_v against_o he_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o dionysius_n rheticius_n eusebius_n apollinarius_n and_o didymus_n who_o expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o virginity_n more_o powerful_o than_o himself_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o job_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n and_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n he_o observe_v that_o if_o his_o translation_n of_o job_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n there_o will_v be_v find_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o fifty_o three_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o riparius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o spain_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o opinion_n of_o a_o book_n of_o vigilantius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o barcelona_n who_o condemn_v the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n s._n jerom_n exclaim_v against_o that_o error_n and_o pray_v riparius_n to_o send_v he_o his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v refute_v it_o at_o large_a and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o the_o treatise_n that_o follow_v this_o letter_n write_v two_o year_n after_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v he_o tax_v vigilantius_n with_o revive_v jovinian_n error_n and_o wonder_n that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o will_v ordain_v no_o deacon_n except_o they_o be_v marry_v what_o will_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n those_o of_o egypt_n and_o even_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a or_o who_o be_v marry_v profess_v to_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o have_v make_v this_o occasional_a remark_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o clark_n he_o particular_o undertake_v vigilantius_n error_n about_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o man_n maintain_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n s._n jerom_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a heat_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o fall_v upon_o vigilantius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reproachful_a language_n in_o that_o treatise_n he_o likewise_o defend_v the_o festival_n of_o saint_n the_o solemnity_n practise_v upon_o their_o eve_n pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o monastic_a state_n and_o the_o use_n of_o light_a torch_n only_o in_o the_o night_n for_o he_o own_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o light_v none_o in_o the_o day_n we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o light_a torch_n in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o you_o accuse_v we_o but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n that_o their_o light_n may_v afford_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o night_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 406._o the_o fifty_o four_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n he_o not_o only_o lay_v they_o open_a but_o accuse_v they_o 1._o of_o own_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n 2._o of_o condemn_v 2._o marriage_n as_o adulterous_a 3._o of_o hold_v the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v three_o lent_n 4._o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v bishop_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o person_n above_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v very_o rigid_a in_o impose_v of_o penance_n and_o never_o grant_v absolution_n 6._o that_o they_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n last_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o celebrate_v criminal_a mystery_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o martyr_a child_n but_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o the_o fifty_o five_o letter_n to_o riparius_n he_o say_v that_o ruffinus_n who_o he_o call_v his_o catiline_n have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o palestine_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o he_o commend_v
of_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n whether_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n alexandria_n or_o tunis_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o the_o same_o function_n power_n and_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n great_a poverty_n and_o want_n of_o credit_n do_v not_o render_v his_o station_n more_o vile_a all_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o at_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v except_o a_o deacon_n give_v he_o his_o testimonial_a why_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o only_a town_n object_v to_o i_o why_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o deacon_n so_o exalt_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v rare_a be_v most_o esteem_v the_o small_a number_n have_v make_v deacon_n value_v and_o the_o great_a number_n have_v render_v priest_n contemptible_a however_o deacon_n stand_v before_o the_o priest_n even_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v sit_v down_o and_o this_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o have_v see_v a_o deacon_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o priest_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n such_o be_v now_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o let_v such_o as_o undertake_v these_o thing_n know_v that_o they_o be_v against_o order_n let_v they_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n let_v they_o learn_v wherefore_o deacon_n be_v establish_v let_v they_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o remember_v their_o condition_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n denote_v age_n and_o that_o of_o bishop_n dignity_n wherefore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o of_o that_o of_o priest_n because_o priest_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n last_o to_o show_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v above_o a_o deacon_n one_o needs_o only_o observe_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o a_o deacon_n but_o not_o a_o deacon_n of_o a_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o his_o go_v from_o rome_n the_o year_n be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n about_o the_o year_n 387._o what_o he_o say_v of_o bishop_n may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o design_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o bishop_n not_o that_o he_o think_v they_o equal_a in_o dignity_n since_o he_o positive_o except_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o of_o confirmation_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciforian_n but_o since_o priest_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v call_v bishop_n like_a expression_n may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o in_o many_o author_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o the_o eighty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o s._n augustin_n to_o s._n jerom_n whereby_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n to_o translate_v the_o greek_a author_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a that_o s._n jerom_n will_v translate_v the_o sacred_a book_n after_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v job_n by_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o have_v great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n now_o because_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n he_o can_v not_o apprehend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o depart_n from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o to_o s._n jerom_n either_o those_o passage_n be_v clear_a or_o they_o be_v dark_a if_o they_o be_v dark_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o the_o seventy_o if_o they_o be_v clear_a can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o those_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 395_o not_o be_v carry_v s._n augustin_n write_v another_o to_o s._n jerom_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o 397._o but_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o deliver_v to_o s._n jerom_n give_v out_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v spread_v in_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v public_a before_o s._n jerom_n see_v it_o this_o second_o letter_n be_v here_o the_o ninety_o seven_o s._n augustin_n ask_v of_o s._n jerom_n the_o true_a title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n afterward_o he_o reprove_v what_o s._n jorom_n have_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o difference_n though_o they_o be_v agree_v he_o pretend_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o may_v have_v dangerous_a effect_n because_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o a_o officious_a lie_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o give_v man_n a_o handle_n to_o doubt_v of_o all_o he_o therefore_o exhort_v he_o to_o alter_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o commentary_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o add_v to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o error_n of_o some_o heretic_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o make_v a_o book_n purposely_o on_o that_o subject_a s._n augustin_n have_v no_o answer_n because_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o s._n jerom_n write_v a_o three_o by_o cyprian_a the_o deacon_n wherein_o he_o require_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o former_a add_v in_o this_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o writing_n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n pretend_v that_o it_o will_v cause_v disturbance_n and_o scandal_n if_o it_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o real_o happen_v in_o a_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o a_o bishop_n have_v public_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ionas_n according_a to_o s._n jerom_n translation_n the_o people_n hear_v other_o term_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v accuse_v their_o bishop_n of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o forego_n about_o the_o year_n 403._o s._n jerom_n have_v receive_v these_o three_o letter_n by_o cyprian_a the_o deacon_n think_v himself_o affront_v by_o s._n augustin_n demand_n and_o answer_v he_o with_o some_o loftiness_n in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n he_o repeat_v all_o the_o question_n that_o have_v be_v put_v to_o he_o by_o s._n augustin_n and_o endeavour_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o tell_v he_o 1._o about_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v entitle_v the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 2._o he_o defend_v his_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n about_o the_o action_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n didymus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n who_o commentary_n he_o only_o translate_v as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o those_o great_a man_n than_o flatter_v himself_o with_o have_v the_o truth_n only_o on_o his_o side_n he_o add_v reason_n to_o authority_n show_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n have_v himself_o practise_v that_o very_a thing_n whereof_o he_o here_o accuse_v s._n peter_n by_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o both_o these_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v agree_v to_o raise_v that_o small_a dispute_n to_o instruct_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o that_o pious_a artifice_n afterward_o he_o refute_v s._n augustin_n opinion_n and_o strive_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v last_o of_o all_o he_o give_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o note_n that_o be_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v s._n augustin_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o translate_n the_o bible_n a_o new_a very_o pleasant_o by_o retort_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o psalm_n have_v be_v expound_v by_o several_a commentator_n greek_a and_o latin_a who_o write_v before_o you_o pray_v tell_v
which_o these_o lady_n have_v put_v to_o s._n jerom._n they_o be_v very_o curious_a question_n and_o s._n jerom_n answer_n be_v very_o just_a and_o learned_a to_o these_o work_v we_o ought_v to_o join_v the_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o volume_n which_o likewise_o be_v critical_a letter_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n proper_a name_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_o epistle_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n write_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o collection_n of_o tradition_n or_o rather_o jewish_a exposition_n upon_o genesis_n a_o most_o curious_a and_o useful_a work_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_o letter_n to_o minerius_n and_o alexander_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v wherein_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o different_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n he_o quote_v theodorus_n of_o perinthus_n diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n apollinaris_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o origen_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 406._o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o answer_v two_o question_n put_v to_o he_o the_o first_o how_o one_o can_v reconcile_v to_o freewill_n what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o will_n nor_o of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n to_o act_v the_o second_o why_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o baptize_v parent_n holy_a since_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o former_a s._n jerom_n refer_v he_o to_o what_o origen_n say_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o book_n of_o principle_n new_o translate_v by_o s._n jerom._n and_o to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v with_o tertullian_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidate_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n add_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a to_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a last_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o letter_n to_o desiderius_n and_o serenilla_n who_o he_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o treatise_n of_o famous_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v likewise_o among_o s._n jerom_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o bible_n the_o correction_n and_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o first_o he_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o reform_v the_o common_a edition_n by_o origen_n hexapla_n he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n rufinus_n translation_n he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o version_n as_o whole_o his_o own_o in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n to_o s._n augustin_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o make_v use_v in_o several_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a translation_n which_o he_o only_o correct_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretela_n he_o also_o translate_v anew_o the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o to_o those_o of_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o mark_v by_o two_o hook_n those_o passage_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o add_v the_o version_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o note_v those_o addition_n with_o a_o star_n so_o that_o in_o this_o translation_n one_o may_v see_v at_o once_o both_o what_o be_v add_v and_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o this_o translation_n of_o s._n jerom_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v join_v to_o his_o commentary_n this_o be_v the_o first_o labour_n of_o s._n jerom_n upon_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o undertake_v when_o he_o be_v but_o young_a in_o his_o first_o retirement_n afterward_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o considerable_a service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o entire_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n wherefore_o he_o fall_v upon_o that_o work_n and_o publish_v a_o new_a latin_a version_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n own_o to_o be_v canonical_a jerom_n canonical_a the_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n own_o to_o be_v canonical_a he_o do_v not_o translate_v the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n except_o tobit_n and_o judith_n and_o so_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n baruk_v and_o jeremiah_n letter_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n and_o daniel_n be_v not_o s._n jerom_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobit_n set_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o book_n the_o preface_n already_o mention_v this_o new_a translation_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v but_o ill_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o first_o man_n be_v very_o much_o prepossessed_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o s._n jerom_n enterprise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a innovation_n s._n augustin_n himself_o dislike_v it_o and_o send_v he_o word_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v be_v content_v with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o not_o have_v go_v about_o a_o new_a one_o which_o will_v certain_o cause_v some_o scandal_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n rufinus_n and_o other_o of_o s._n jerom_n enemy_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o reject_v the_o lxx_n translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o borrow_v in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o reproach_n do_v not_o hinder_v s._n jerom_n from_o publish_v his_o new_a translation_n he_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o his_o accuser_n in_o most_o of_o his_o preface_n sometime_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o person_n in_o his_o age_n who_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o crime_n in_o he_o sometime_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v that_o new_a translation_n to_o condemn_v the_o septuagint_n which_o he_o commend_v and_o approve_v and_o which_o he_o correct_v and_o translate_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o that_o his_o design_n bare_o be_v to_o do_v a_o useful_a work_n sometime_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n because_o the_o septuagint_n have_v be_v corrupt_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o affirm_v open_o that_o the_o main_a reason_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n be_v the_o want_n of_o exactness_n in_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o small_a conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o as_o the_o true_a original_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n almost_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n he_o allege_v also_o political_a reason_n for_o his_o undertake_n the_o jew_n accuse_v we_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o faithful_o quote_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o continual_o urge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o what_o be_v cite_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o beside_o have_v no_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v extreme_o perplex_v
then_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o drive_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o scourge_v that_o come_v thither_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o say_v he_o that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o violent_a action_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o his_o time_n lest_o man_n shall_v still_o cleave_v to_o sensible_a thing_n and_o their_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o accustom_v to_o they_o he_o note_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o see_v that_o miracle_n be_v still_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v some_o at_o milan_n the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o last_o piece_n of_o this_o tome_n be_v indeed_o st._n augustin_n but_o he_o write_v if_o for_o nun_n and_o not_o for_o monk_n some_o body_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 109th_o epistle_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o men._n this_o alteration_n have_v be_v long_o make_v as_o they_o have_v place_v by_o themselves_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o each_o tome_n those_o piece_n which_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o yet_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o those_o contain_v in_o that_o volume_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o there_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o grammar_n logic_n category_n and_o rhetoric_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o former_a edition_n perhaps_o because_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v some_o treatise_n upon_o those_o science_n but_o his_o discourse_n be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o dialogue_n and_o like_o that_o of_o music_n where_o he_o make_v use_n of_o that_o science_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o his_o creator_n but_o these_o be_v neither_o dialogue-wise_a nor_o fit_a to_o lift_v up_o man_n mind_n towards_o god_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v write_v and_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o they_o be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v in_o those_o treatise_n several_a observation_n unworthy_a of_o that_o father_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o discourse_n of_o grammar_n begin_v indeed_o with_o the_o same_o word_n that_o st._n augustin_n have_v note_v in_o his_o retractation_n but_o they_o have_v be_v add_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o category_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v scare_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o category_n with_o themistius_n his_o help_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n who_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n for_o aristotle_n philosophy_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o category_n without_o labour_n and_o without_o a_o tutor_n the_o name_n of_o adeodatus_n that_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o monastic_a rule_n which_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v reject_v with_o common_a consent_n the_o last_o wherein_o st._n benedict_n rule_n be_v quote_v be_v if_o we_o believe_v holstenius_fw-la write_v by_o aâ—lredus_n rievallensis_n a_o abbot_n in_o england_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o author_n work_n publish_v by_o bale_n in_o the_o second_o century_n of_o english_a writer_n part_n of_o it_o be_v among_o st._n anselm_n work_n the_o second_o tome_n the_o second_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v his_o letter_n which_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v ii_o tome_n ii_o the_o genius_n and_o character_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n but_o contain_v also_o very_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n they_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o which_o argument_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o preface_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o class_n the_o first_o contain_v those_o which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n from_o the_o year_n 386._o to_o 395._o in_o the_o second_o be_v those_o which_o he_o write_v from_o the_o year_n 396._o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n have_v a_o conference_n at_o carthage_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o africa_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 410._o the_o three_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v write_v from_o the_o year_n 411._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v to_o 430._o and_o the_o four_o contain_v those_o whereof_o the_o time_n be_v not_o just_o know_v though_o they_o be_v certain_o write_v after_o he_o be_v ii_o st._n augustin_n tome_n ii_o make_v bishop_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o in_o all_o the_o benedictines_n have_v take_v away_o some_o treatise_n which_o be_v put_v among_o the_o letter_n and_o they_o have_v add_v those_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o last_o some_o be_v add_v that_o be_v not_o publish_v before_o the_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o first_o be_v about_o philosophical_a matter_n that_o st._n augustin_n use_v to_o discourse_v about_o with_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v first_o convert_v the_o first_o be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n to_o hermogenianus_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 380._o concern_v the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o academic_n he_o tell_v he_o what_o his_o aim_n be_v in_o write_v they_o and_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v those_o philosopher_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o commend_v the_o academic_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o have_v imitate_v they_o he_o blame_v the_o false_a academic_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o call_v they_o stupid_a who_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o he_o flatter_v not_o himself_o with_o triumph_v over_o the_o academic_n as_o hermogenianus_n say_v but_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a for_o be_v above_o despair_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o break_v that_o troublesome_a chain_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o fast'ning_n as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o zenobius_n he_o testify_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o be_v absent_a and_o his_o impatience_n to_o see_v he_o again_o that_o they_o may_v resolve_v a_o question_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o examine_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n the_o three_o to_o nebridius_fw-la be_v about_o his_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 387._o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o happiness_n of_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o particular_a truth_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o concern_v our_o nature_n confess_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n among_o thing_n unknown_a to_o man_n he_o propose_v these_o why_o the_o world_n be_v of_o such_o bigness_n or_o rather_o how_o big_a it_o be_v why_o it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o any_o where_o else_o he_o observe_v that_o body_n may_v be_v infinite_o divide_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o quantity_n but_o may_v be_v both_o infinite_o increase_v and_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o number_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_o increase_v but_o not_o diminish_v proportionable_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o below_o unity_n in_o the_o next_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o and_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n augustin_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o progress_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o retirement_n we_o have_v not_o the_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o nebridius_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v letter_n write_v in_o africa_n by_o nebridius_fw-la to_o st._n augustin_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 388._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 389._o in_o the_o first_o nebridius_fw-la pity_v st._n austin_n that_o he_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o other_o business_n and_o in_o the_o seeond_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o notion_n that_o memory_n can_v act_v without_o imagination_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n draw_v her_o image_n of_o thing_n from_o itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o sense_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v both_o these_o question_n in_o the_o seven_o letter_n to_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v that_o we_o remember_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o sensible_a idea_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o memory_n
which_o be_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o demission_n of_o his_o brother_n maximian_n who_o for_o quietness_n sake_n be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o bishopric_n have_v generous_o do_v it_o as_o appear_v likewise_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o the_o year_n 402._o which_o be_v the_o 88th_o in_o the_o african_a code_n the_o 71st_o 72d_o 73d_o 74th_o and_o 75th_o of_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n jerom_n and_o of_o st._n jerom_n to_o st._n augustin_n be_v about_o that_o dispute_n that_o be_v between_o they_o of_o which_o we_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o st._n jerom_n work_n the_o 76th_o be_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o church_n name_n to_o all_o donatist_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o prevail_a motive_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v refuse_v a_o conference_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o the_o 77th_o and_o 78th_o be_v concern_v a_o scandal_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o hippo._n one_o spes_fw-la of_o st._n augustin_n monastery_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o uncleanness_n by_o boniface_n a_o priest_n this_o man_n charge_v the_o crime_n upon_o the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o guilty_a person_n st._n augustin_n find_v no_o proof_n to_o convict_v either_o of_o they_o remit_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n but_o spâ—s_v desire_v to_o come_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v deny_v by_o st._n augustin_n insist_v that_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v neither_o be_v boniface_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n st._n augustin_n think_v fit_a to_o oblige_v they_o both_o to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a of_o st._n felix_n of_o nola_n that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o miracle_n now_o he_o intend_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a but_o the_o thing_n take_v vent_n st._n augustin_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o hippo_n and_o to_o two_o private_a man_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o scandal_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v rash_o condemn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d convenient_a not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o 〈…〉_o but_o little_a to_o boniface_n not_o to_o have_v his_o 〈…〉_o if_o the_o impurity_n of_o his_o conscience_n do_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o priest_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o felix_n with_o who_o st._n angustin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o challenge_v to_o answer_v that_o difficulty_n 〈…〉_o fortunatus_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o explain_v more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o god_n â—…th_v of_o we_o since_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 405._o the_o eighty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o compliment_n from_o st._n jerom_n to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o dispute_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o give_v over_o such_o question_n and_o to_o exercise_v himself_o about_o the_o scripture_n the_o fighty_a second_o be_v the_o last_o of_o st._n augustin_n letter_n to_o st._n jerom_n about_o their_o contest_v he_o insist_o especial_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n have_v deâ—â—red_v that_o 〈◊〉_d value_v 〈◊〉_d but_o canonical_a book_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v never_o deceive_v and_o as_o for_o other_o author_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o he_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a out_o that_o 〈◊〉_d depend_v no_o further_o upon_o they_o than_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o they_o lean_a upon_o persuade_v he_o that_o their_o assertion_n be_v conformable_a to_o truth_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o principle_n he_o prove_v that_o st._n paul_n correct_v of_o st._n peter_n be_v serious_a because_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o lyâ—â—_n not_o and_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v what_o he_o say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v st._n jerom_n chief_a reason_n ground_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o st._n paul_n will_v reprove_v in_o st._n peter_n what_o he_o do_v himself_o by_o show_v that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v very_o different_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a the_o use_n of_o they_o become_v good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o time_n and_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o christ_n come_v that_o they_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v come_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a immediate_o to_o forbid_v they_o as_o sacrilegious_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v they_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o neither_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o nor_o practise_v as_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d solvation_n that_o st._n peter_n fearfulness_n have_v make_v he_o observe_v legal_a ceremony_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v have_v persuade_v other_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o necessary_a st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v whereas_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v reproach_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fault_n since_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o câ—…inal_a superstition_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o permit_v to_o observe_v these_o ceremony_n under_o any_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n for_o any_o purpose_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o a_o officious_a lie_n and_o do_v not_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n at_o any_o time_n he_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n to_o take_v what_o side_n he_o please_v provide_v that_o this_o be_v believe_v and_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o unalterable_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o set_v st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n ambrose_n against_o the_o author_n that_o st._n jerom_n have_v allege_v to_o justify_v his_o opinion_n but_o chief_o he_o cit_v st._n paul_n against_o they_o who_o say_v and_o declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o lie_v not_o and_o that_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v he_o conclude_v his_o argument_n with_o a_o compliment_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n and_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v for_o st._n jerom_n he_o approve_v of_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n prâ—…sing_v withal_o some_o objection_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n represent_v the_o difficulty_n of_o have_v his_o new_a translation_n public_o read_v to_o people_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o that_o from_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o eighty_o three_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o translator_n be_v this_o the_o man_n of_o thiana_n have_v renounce_v the_o donatists_n schism_n they_o want_v a_o priest_n to_o govern_v they_o one_o honoratus_n be_v choose_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n at_o tagasta_n and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o thiana_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o monastery_n do_v begin_v with_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o of_o the_o monastery_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o offer_v to_o come_v in_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o estate_n they_o refuse_v he_o not_o provide_v he_o be_v sincere_o resolve_v to_o execute_v the_o order_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v honoratus_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n and_o owner_n of_o his_o estate_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o thiana_n the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v have_v this_o estate_n the_o man_n of_o thiâ—…_n pretend_v to_o have_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o use_v of_o that_o church_n alypius_n on_o the_o contrary_a pretend_a that_o honoratus_n estate_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o tagasta_n and_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o thiana_n have_v it_o
his_o book_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o question_n of_o work_n have_v great_a relation_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a avail_n they_o any_o thing_n st._n augustin_n answer_v what_o he_o have_v say_v already_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o deserve_v in_o their_o life-time_n that_o prayer_n shall_v avail_v they_o he_o add_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n where_o they_o shall_v either_o enjoy_v rest_n or_o suffer_v pain_n according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o soul_n in_o that_o condition_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o live_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o or_o alm_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o say_v he_o that_o avail_v only_o they_o who_o in_o their_o life-time_n deserve_v by_o their_o action_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ......_o thus_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v or_o alm_n give_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v baptize_v they_o become_v thanksgiving_n for_o they_o that_o be_v extreme_o good_a they_o be_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o ease_v those_o that_o be_v very_o wicked_a yet_o they_o administer_v comfort_n to_o the_o live_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n st._n augustin_n answer_v no_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 193d_o letter_n to_o mercator_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n the_o other_o five_o question_n be_v upon_o some_o hard_a passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o repeat_v those_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o other_o book_n this_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o enchiridion_n that_o be_v write_v in_o 421._o and_o before_o the_o book_n of_o retractation_n write_v in_o 427._o which_o show_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o year_n between_o yet_o the_o date_n of_o easter_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v write_v which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n shall_v regular_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 430_o or_o 419._o wherefore_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o cypher_n the_o small_a treatise_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o conceive_v be_v place_v again_o in_o this_o volume_n among_o the_o treatise_n that_o be_v real_o st._n augustin_n though_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n after_o erasmus_n have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o spurious_a book_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o retractation_n but_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 231st_o letter_n to_o count_n darius_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n and_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o he_o he_o show_v there_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v he_o particular_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o friendship_n and_o good_a wish_n which_o be_v believe_v without_o be_v see_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o which_o make_v we_o believe_v thing_n that_o we_o see_v not_o society_n will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v he_o confess_v that_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v some_o mark_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o visible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n since_o we_o see_v that_o accomplish_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n since_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o christian_n great_a enemy_n preserve_v they_o who_o also_o be_v unquestionable_a witness_n of_o their_o antiquity_n he_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o the_o new_a christian_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n inviolable_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n concern_v the_o demolish_n of_o the_o temple_n show_n that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v and_o compose_v after_o honorius_n his_o law_n that_o be_v date_v in_o 399._o it_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o that_o st._n augustin_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o priest_n expound_v the_o creed_n in_o a_o council_n of_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o hippo._n this_o discourse_n which_o he_o afterward_o put_v in_o write_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o retractation_n contain_v a_o exact_a exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o have_v it_o here_o entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n st._n augustin_n refute_v several_a error_n which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o some_o book_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o there_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v without_o any_o examination_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o what_o crime_n soever_o a_o baptize_v christian_n may_v commit_v and_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o may_v die_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_o save_v after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n st._n augustin_n declare_v against_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v to_o relax_v he_o confess_v however_o that_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n against_o the_o second_o proposition_n he_o teach_v that_o sinner_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n require_v repentance_n before_o baptism_n that_o st._n john_n give_v precept_n concern_v manner_n to_o those_o which_o he_o baptize_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o catechuman_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v well-disposed_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n last_o of_o all_o st._n augustin_n prove_v against_o the_o three_o error_n that_o whosoever_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o he_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v in_o 413._o after_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n garnerius_n suppose_v that_o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o person_n who_o st._n augustin_n dispute_v with_o in_o this_o book_n but_o he_o can_v suspect_v that_o father_n as_o guilty_a of_o either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o error_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v st._n jerom_n who_o st._n augustin_n refute_v concern_v the_o three_o the_o enchiridion_n or_o treatise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o laurentius_n a_o great_a lord_n of_o rome_n and_o brother_n to_o dulcitius_n who_o have_v desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o send_v he_o a_o small_a book_n contain_v aâ—_n abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o satisfy_v he_o st._n augustin_n dedicate_v to_o he_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o reduce_v all_o religion_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n because_o a_o man_n know_v all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o religion_n when_o he_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_a for_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v love_v he_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o keep_v to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n refute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n without_o name_v their_o author_n he_o lay_v down_o also_o most_o excellent_a maxim_n such_o as_o these_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o a_o curious_a inquiry_n after_o natural_a thing_n that_o error_n of_o right_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o error_n of_o fact_n that_o aâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o some_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v little_a wâ—â—â—her_n
you_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o poor_a for_o lorn_a man_n who_o want_v all_o thing_n and_o needs_o help_v not_o dare_v to_o address_v to_o god_n for_o himself_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v against_o i_o since_o i_o undertake_v to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n who_o be_o lade_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v all_o my_o life-time_n a_o profession_n different_a from_o this_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 411._o in_o the_o 76th_o letter_n synesius_n recommend_v to_o theophilus_n antonius_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o olbiata_n a_o town_n of_o his_o province_n and_o be_v go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o theophilus_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n the_o 95th_o be_v write_v by_o synesius_n seven_o month_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o express_v with_o what_o difficulty_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o office_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o discharge_v it_o well_o the_o 105th_o be_v that_o famous_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o cyrene_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v remarkable_a touch_v religion_n we_o have_v but_o two_o homily_n of_o synesius_n which_o be_v not_o entire_a the_o first_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o homily_n upon_o god_n law_n of_o which_o he_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 75th_o psalm_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v likewise_o imperfect_a it_o be_v the_o fragment_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o easter-eve_n both_o these_o fragment_n show_v that_o synesius_n do_v not_o excel_v in_o this_o kind_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v eloquent_a and_o compose_v piece_n of_o rhetoric_n very_o well_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o province_n and_o by_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o anysius_n which_o come_v after_o the_o two_o homily_n now_o mention_v but_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a sort_n of_o eloquence_n necessary_a for_o the_o pulpit_n which_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v have_v he_o have_v a_o better_a genius_n for_o hymn_n we_o have_v ten_o of_o his_o which_z be_v very_o excellent_a in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o platonic_a principle_n concern_v the_o trinity_n this_o author_n ascribe_v much_o to_o god_n help_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o require_v we_o to_o ask_v by_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o passion_n and_o disorderly_a desire_n of_o lust_n wherewith_o we_o be_v transport_v we_o have_v lose_v a_o philosophical_a work_n of_o he_o entitle_v cynegetick_n mention_v in_o the_o 153d_o letter_n synesius_n style_n according_a to_o photius_n judgement_n be_v great_a and_o lofty_a but_o something_o poetical_a he_o chief_o excel_v in_o narrative_n and_o description_n he_o vary_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o with_o long_a preface_n and_o frequent_a digression_n he_o make_v they_o agreeable_a by_o excellent_a passage_n out_o of_o history_n and_o fable_n and_o by_o the_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o profane_a poet_n his_o philosophy_n have_v nothing_o harsh_a or_o digust_v he_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o render_v it_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v design_v only_o to_o recreate_v when_o he_o discover_v the_o main_a point_n of_o wisdom_n the_o reader_n be_v bring_v insensible_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o most_o important_a truth_n when_o he_o think_v to_o read_v only_o pleasant_a relation_n he_o observe_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v two_o sort_n of_o book_n some_o of_o the_o most_o refine_a philosophy_n and_o other_o rhetorical_a piece_n but_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o know_v to_o be_v all_o write_v by_o the_o same_o person_n who_o apply_v himself_o sometime_o to_o serious_a thing_n and_o sometime_o to_o pleasant_a one_o and_o indeed_o it_o maintain_v every_o where_o the_o same_o character_n his_o philosophical_a work_n be_v adorn_v with_o rhetorical_a and_o poetical_a figure_n and_o his_o piece_n of_o eloquence_n be_v support_v with_o philosophical_a thought_n he_o have_v a_o thorough_a knowledge_n of_o plato_n write_n and_o from_o that_o fountain_n he_o draw_v the_o noble_a and_o the_o sublimest_n notion_n in_o the_o old_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o principle_n of_o morality_n he_o write_v but_o little_o touch_v our_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v far_o from_o understand_v it_o so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v plato_n philosophy_n yet_o one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a prudent_a and_o good_a bishop_n he_o avoid_v business_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o be_v engage_v he_o act_v very_o dexterous_o and_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n his_o behaviour_n be_v accompany_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n he_o want_v neither_o courage_n nor_o meekness_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n his_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o himself_o show_v his_o great_a humility_n the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o know_v the_o book_n of_o dream_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a translate_v by_o ficinus_fw-la at_o venice_n in_o 1497._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1541._o in_o 1553._o turnebus_n publish_v most_o of_o his_o work_n in_o greek_a the_o letter_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o venice_n in_o 1499._o at_o basle_n in_o 1558._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1605._o with_o turnebus_n translation_n the_o hymn_n be_v likewise_o print_v in_o 1590._o with_o the_o poem_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o those_o of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o reprint_v in_o 1603._o in_o latin_a by_o portus_n in_o 1653._o janus_n cornarius_n translate_v most_o of_o synesius_n work_n and_o his_o translation_n be_v print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1560._o the_o discourse_n of_o government_n of_o the_o same_o translation_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o francfort_n in_o 1583._o at_o last_o petavius_n have_v review_v and_o translate_v a_o new_a all_o synesius_n work_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n by_o morellus_n in_o 1612._o with_o nicephorus_n note_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o dream_n this_o edition_n be_v correct_v and_o augment_v in_o 1640._o wherein_n synesius_n work_n be_v join_v with_o st._n cyril_n catechetical_a lecture_n polychronius_n polychronius_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n brother_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o disciple_n of_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n write_v some_o commentary_n upon_o job_n and_o ezekiel_n whereof_o you_o polychronius_n polychronius_n may_v find_v some_o fragment_n in_o the_o greek_a catenae_fw-la and_o in_o st._n john_n damascen_n if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o quotation_n there_o be_v spurious_a act_n of_o st._n sixtus_n with_o polychronius_n date_v after_o his_o death_n he_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n council_n assemble_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n to_o the_o year_n 430._o the_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n innocent_n i._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v some_o regulation_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n at_o i._n spurious_a council_n of_o rome_n under_o innocent_a i._n rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n which_o be_v certain_o ancient_a though_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o what_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o because_o they_o appear_v to_o sirmondus_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o st._n innocent_n letter_n he_o believe_v they_o may_v belong_v to_o this_o pope_n however_o they_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o his_o letter_n and_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o they_o after_o a_o short_a preface_n in_o the_o two_o first_o canon_n according_a to_o sirmondus_n distinction_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o virgin_n penance_n who_o have_v solemn_o put_v on_o the_o veil_n and_o receive_v the_o priest_n benediction_n commit_v incest_n or_o contract_v prohibit_v marriage_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v several_a year_n penance_n to_o bewail_v their_o fault_n penance_n be_v likewise_o impose_v upon_o those_o that_o make_v the_o single_a vow_n of_o virginity_n though_o they_o make_v no_o solemn_a profession_n nor_o receive_v the_o veil_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o marry_v or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o three_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o sanctity_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v example_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v
leontius_n bishop_n ofâ—â—esus_fw-la â—â—esus_z and_o some_o other_o of_o their_o neighbour_a french_a bishop_n who_o tolerate_v and_o also_o favour_v those_o who_o oppose_v some_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v predestination_n and_o grace_n s._n prosper_n and_o hilarius_n scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o close_a adherent_n to_o his_o doctrine_n find_v themselves_o the_o weak_a side_n among_o the_o french_a go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v to_o pope_n celestine_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o country_n be_v suffer_v to_o raise_v dispute_n and_o division_n in_o the_o french_a church_n and_o to_o maintain_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o scholar_n have_v promote_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n celestine_n blame_v the_o bishop_n who_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o hinder_v these_o dispute_n and_o not_o allow_v these_o person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o silence_n which_o the_o bishop_n keep_v upon_o this_o occasion_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o approbation_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o declare_v their_o own_o opinion_n not_o to_o suffer_v other_o to_o speak_v so_o that_o upon_o such_o like_a occasion_n silence_n be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n because_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o but_o oppose_v itself_o to_o error_n if_o error_n itself_o do_v not_o please_v last_o that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o favour_v by_o their_o connivance_n and_o remain_v in_o silence_n he_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o reprove_v those_o who_o veâ—â—ed_v their_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n let_v they_o not_o be_v permit_v say_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n let_v not_o novelty_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o oppose_v antiquity_n let_v those_o unquiet_a spirit_n not_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v your_o business_n to_o keep_v your_o church_n quiet_a let_v those_o priest_n know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o let_v those_o that_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v and_o not_o pretend_v to_o teach_v what_o power_n have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n if_o they_o be_v master_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n add_v s._n celestine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o attempt_v such_o thing_n against_o the_o live_n since_o they_o dare_v assault_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o brethren_n after_o their_o death_n we_o have_v always_o have_v s._n austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o our_o communion_n who_o life_n and_o merit_n be_v very_o well_o know_v his_o fame_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o his_o knowledge_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o my_o predecessor_n have_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v ever_o think_v well_o of_o he_o he_o have_v be_v general_o honour_v and_o reverence_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n resist_v therefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o memory_n who_o number_n increase_v every_o day_n suffer_v not_o those_o religious_a person_n who_o defend_v he_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v attack_v by_o such_o a_o novelty_n suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n show_v that_o those_o that_o displease_v we_o displease_v you_o which_o you_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o do_v if_o have_v impose_v silence_n upon_o such_o offender_n you_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a complaint_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o this_o letter_n of_o s._n celestine_n be_v usual_o join_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n coelestine_n predecessor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n upon_o the_o principal_a point_n touch_v grace_n and_o freewill_n entitle_v the_o authority_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n it_o be_v also_o call_v rule_v of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o most_o common_a name_n which_o be_v give_v it_o be_v article_n or_o aphorism_n about_o grace_n this_o write_v be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n celestine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n for_o dionysâ—â—_n exiguus_fw-la have_v put_v it_o into_o his_o collection_n among_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v to_o s._n fulgentius_n about_o the_o year_n 519._o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o pope_n cresconius_n bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o age_n attribute_n it_o also_o to_o s._n celestine_n and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v always_o be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o lupus_n of_o ferrara_n by_o remigiâ—s_n of_o lion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o other_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v this_o collection_n of_o testimony_n of_o which_o pope_n hormisâ—â—â—s_v speak_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o possessor_n write_v in_o 520_o where_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v grace_n and_o man_n freewill_n by_o the_o write_n of_o s._n austin_n yet_o â—e_n have_v more_o express_a and_o plain_a article_n in_o his_o church-registry_n which_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o and_o think_v it_o necessary_a these_o authority_n seem_v to_o prove_v very_o strong_o that_o this_o collection_n be_v the_o work_n of_o pope_n celestine_n yet_o this_o opinion_n be_v oppose_v by_o so_o many_o conjecture_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o critic_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d time_n have_v abandon_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v affirm_v that_o these_o aphorism_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n câ—lestine_n 2._o this_o epistle_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la vos_fw-la â—ncolumes_n custodiat_fw-la fratres_n châ—rissimi_fw-la the_o lord_n preserve_v you_o in_o safety_n dear_a brethren_n although_o s._n celestine_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o add_v nothing_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o these_o article_n be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o postscript_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o these_o sentence_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o in_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o judgement_n or_o advice_n witâ—_n authority_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o collect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o of_o the_o african_a council_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v make_v she_o by_o heâ—_n approbation_n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o always_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostâ—…_n see_v without_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v omit_v 5._o s._n prosper_v bring_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n against_o cassian_n cite_v â—itly_o s._n coelestine_n â—â—tter_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o sentence_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v have_v forget_v they_o if_o they_o be_v this_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o most_o decretory_a piece_n photius_n and_o viâ—centius_n lirinensiâ—_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o s._n celestine_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n beside_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n will_v have_v cite_v s._n coelestine_n letter_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o semi-pelagian_a party_n if_o this_o pope_n have_v condemn_v n_v they_o so_o manifest_o 6._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o these_o aphorism_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o dionysian_a code_n we_o shall_v easy_o guess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v they_o to_o pope_n celestine_n as_o some_o think_v for_o although_o he_o put_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n yet_o he_o distinguish_v they_o by_o this_o title_n here_o begin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n concern_v grace_n and_o the_o same_o remark_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n â—ero_n end_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n which_o may_v balance_v the_o authority_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v s._n coelestine_n and_o by_o these_o have_v the_o critic_n be_v oblige_v to_o search_v out_o some_o other_o author_n of_o they_o than_o this_o pope_n and_o have_v find_v none_o to_o who_o this_o work_n agree_v better_a than_o s._n prosper_n many_o have_v confident_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o although_o they_o have_v neither_o mss._n nor_o ancient_a author_n for_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o hincmarus_n take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n he_o make_v
he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o nestorius_n think_v he_o may_v take_v that_o place_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o supplement_n to_o the_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n last_o if_o this_o fragment_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n be_v genuine_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d allege_v by_o those_o that_o defend_v his_o memory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n why_o do_v not_o facundus_n and_o liberius_n cite_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o s._n gregory_n be_v desirous_a to_o prove_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n that_o theodoret_n have_v be_v orthodox_n in_o his_o opinion_n ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v bring_v no_o argument_n so_o authentic_a as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o leontius_n photius_n and_o the_o abbot_n theodorus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o these_o two_o last_o have_v produce_v it_o likewise_o to_o justify_v he_o the_o conjecture_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o sufficient_a whole_o to_o determine_v it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o some_o consequence_n if_o that_o work_n have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o theodoret_n have_v solemn_o curse_a nestorius_n it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o change_v his_o disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o favourable_a as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o he_o he_o dislike_v he_o because_o he_o never_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v the_o virgin_n since_o he_o have_v cite_v s._n cyril_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v at_o other_o time_n condemn_v he_o why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o blame_v nestorius_n after_o he_o have_v heretofore_o commend_v he_o the_o different_a disposition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o make_v he_o speak_v different_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n to_o describe_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o excuse_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v observe_v between_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o nestorius_n in_o that_o place_n and_o what_o theodoret_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v no_o stay_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o solve_v when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v his_o first_o education_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o instruction_n of_o theodore_n but_o of_o his_o first_o instruction_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n and_o although_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v abode_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n euprepius_fw-la he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o retire_v as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o his_o temper_n and_o government_n he_o never_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n more_o honourable_o of_o he_o in_o other_o place_n he_o excuse_v he_o here_o he_o blame_v he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o other_o either_o because_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o may_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o some_o have_v against_o he_o or_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v sincere_o anathematise_v he_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v weak_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n theodoret_n in_o his_o last_o book_n do_v not_o name_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a he_o content_v himself_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n among_o those_o principle_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n as_o against_o the_o error_n of_o other_o heretic_n he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n in_o this_o last_o book_n although_o he_o have_v rank_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o style_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o different_a from_o theodoret_n as_o he_o imagine_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o other_o chapter_n of_o that_o work_n the_o 5_o objection_n show_v we_o well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o make_v a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n into_o a_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sporatius_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v supposititious_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o forge_a letter_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v through_o mistake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o letter_n be_v give_v to_o a_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n to_o which_o a_o discourse_n take_v out_o of_o some_o other_o work_n of_o theodoret_n be_v join_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n be_v genuine_a and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o forge_v the_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o a_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o very_a convince_a the_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n have_v not_o cite_v all_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o justification_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v then_o say_v for_o he_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o know_v all_o his_o work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o see_v that_o at_o length_n this_o place_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o a_o undoubted_a work_n of_o this_o father_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n what_o theodoret_n have_v speak_v in_o particular_a of_o every_o heresy_n for_o than_o i_o must_v transcribe_v all_o his_o treatise_n he_o have_v relate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o a_o way_n very_o short_a clear_a and_o easy_a he_o have_v gather_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n out_o of_o s._n justin_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n clemens_n of_o alex._n origen_n eusebius_n of_o palestine_n and_o phoenicia_n adamantius_n rhodon_n titus_n diodorus_n and_o georgius_n these_o be_v the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o epiphanius_n nor_o of_o the_o latin_a author_n which_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o judicious_a than_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fault_n he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o pelagian_o nor_o origenist_n in_o his_o list_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 3d._a book_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o they_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o but_o into_o few_o province_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n be_v eternal_a simple_a and_o incorporeal_a infinite_o good_a and_o just_a omniscient_a and_o almighty_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v not_o create_v but_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v his_o existence_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o three_o person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n matter_n
upon_o he_o for_o suffer_v they_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o he_o comfort_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o constantinople_n anatolius_n bear_v the_o reflection_n which_o s._n leo_n make_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o sort_n of_o disturbance_n atticus_n the_o priest_n who_o s._n leo_n have_v brand_v seek_v to_o justify_v himself_o by_o send_v some_o write_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v orthodox_n but_o s._n leo_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o but_o insist_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v plain_o condemn_v the_o error_n and_o person_n of_o eutyches_n and_o sign_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v in_o march_n 458._o the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n to_o nicetas_n or_o rather_o to_o niceas_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n be_v date_v march_n 21._o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a question_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o letter_n be_v this_o viz._n whether_o those_o woman_n who_o in_o the_o captivity_n or_o absence_n of_o their_o husband_n who_o they_o think_v dead_a have_v be_v marry_v to_o other_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o husband_n if_o perchance_o they_o return_v again_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o if_o their_o first_o husband_n demand_v they_o again_o although_o their_o second_o husband_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o marry_v they_o and_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n order_n that_o those_o woman_n be_v excommunicate_v who_o will_v not_o return_v to_o they_o the_o second_o question_n be_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v urge_v to_o it_o through_o hunger_n or_o constrain_v through_o fear_n he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o penance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n of_o time_n as_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o grief_n he_o order_n that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v a_o second_o time_n either_o by_o force_n or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o heretical_a faction_n he_o wise_o observe_v that_o the_o time_n for_o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o devotion_n age_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o penitent_n in_o fine_a as_o to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o once_o but_o by_o the_o heretic_n he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sola_o invocatione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la confirmandi_fw-la in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o letter_n he_o comfort_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v retire_v to_o constantinople_n and_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v those_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v afresh_o which_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 21._o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n and_o he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v atticus_n and_o andrew_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v profession_n in_o write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o next_o day_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o second_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o examination_n a_o second_o time_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n nor_o depart_v from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n about_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v decide_v but_o only_o to_o clear_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n date_v aug._n 17._o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v two_o bishop_n to_o require_v he_o in_o his_o name_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n he_o enlarge_v chief_o upon_o the_o latter_a show_v that_o if_o once_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o dispute_v continual_o and_o use_v logical_a and_o rhetorical_a argument_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v these_o art_n make_v use_v of_o since_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v philosopher_n or_o orator_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n but_o poor_a fisherman_n lest_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o powerful_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o need_v the_o help_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o rhetoric_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v on_o be_v the_o more_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a and_o account_v true_a because_o they_o be_v defend_v with_o more_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o artifice_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o no_o man_n seek_v what_o be_v please_v to_o the_o ear_n when_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v next_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o bewail_v the_o outrage_n commit_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o require_v no_o punishment_n but_o hope_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v amend_v and_o suffer_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o fine_a he_o recommend_v to_o he_o his_o legate_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o not_o to_o enter_v any_o dispute_n but_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o what_o must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o alexandria_n and_o re-settle_a the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v be_v force_v away_o by_o the_o heretic_n this_o excellent_a letter_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o f._n quesnel_n have_v late_o publish_v prudens_fw-la tricaâ—â—â—nus_fw-la prudens_fw-la tricaâ—â—â—nus_fw-la bishop_n of_o troy_n have_v copy_v out_o a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n against_o joannes_n scotus_n vigilius_n and_o pelagius_n ii_o have_v also_o cite_v it_o and_o facundus_n have_v produce_v a_o passage_n of_o it_o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o letter_n be_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n s._n leo_n relate_v therein_o first_o of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v confound_v they_o altogether_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n to_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n he_o prove_v afterward_o by_o many_o reason_n confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v real_o and_o true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o make_v good_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o who_o he_o produce_v many_o passage_n in_o a_o word_n he_o prove_v and_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o clear_a noble_a and_o sublime_a manner_n without_o involve_v himself_o in_o school_n subtlety_n the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o neonas_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o legio_n f._n quesnel_n think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 458_o after_o 458_o think_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o 458._o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consulship_n and_o that_o we_o must_v read_v majorian_n for_o marcian_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n write_v in_o 451._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o marcian_n and_o adelphius_n carry_v all_o the_o name_n of_o adelphius_n and_o indeed_o when_o s._n leo_n mention_n but_o one_o consul_n it_o be_v always_o the_o western_a one_o which_o he_o name_v 2._o it_o be_v there_o consulatu_fw-la but_o s._n leo_n never_o set_v it_o down_o so_o but_o consul_n or_o consulibus_fw-la 3._o because_o
he_o assert_n that_o the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o element_n whereas_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o nor_o be_v form_v out_o of_o they_o but_o enlivens_fw-la the_o matter_n to_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v not_o uncreated_a that_o the_o angel_n have_v body_n real_o but_o they_o have_v also_o a_o spirit_n and_o soul_n he_o maintain_v that_o s._n jerom_n and_o the_o philosopher_n likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v exact_o like_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o body_n as_o thin_a and_o subtle_a as_o they_o and_o a_o soul_n he_o wonder_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o very_o dull_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n have_v make_v some_o such_o like_a observation_n he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v extend_v and_o consequent_o corporeal_a he_o demand_v of_o his_o adversary_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v be_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n why_o do_v it_o exercise_v its_o thought_n in_o one_o place_n only_a oâ—_n if_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n why_o do_v it_o not_o lose_v its_o strength_n when_o my_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o this_o he_o say_v to_o entangle_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o must_v answer_v the_o difficulty_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a resolution_n of_o it_o he_o distinguish_v motion_n into_o three_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d localâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o no_o place_n the_o first_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o the_o second_o to_o coâ—…_n creature_n and_o the_o last_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o spiritual_a creature_n god_n will_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o stable_a motion_n a_o body_n move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o this_o be_v a_o local_a motion_n the_o soul_n choose_v a_o thing_n and_o again_o refuse_v it_o sometime_o hate_v sometime_o hate_v be_v sometime_o humble_a sometime_o proud_a sometime_o meâ—â—y_o sometime_o sad_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o local_a the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d perceive_v in_o a_o place_n but_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o place_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n think_v upon_o a_o mathematical_a figure_n and_o to_o write_v some_o name_n his_o soul_n contemplate_v the_o immutable_a idaea_n of_o these_o thing_n his_o arm_n and_o hand_n write_v they_o on_o the_o paper_n by_o a_o local_a motion_n it_o be_v not_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v local_o move_v but_o without_o it_o his_o arm_n can_v not_o perform_v so_o regular_a motion_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n that_o be_v local_o move_v if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v divisible_a now_o that_o can_v be_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v divide_v may_v be_v handle_v by_o part_n and_o act_n according_a to_o their_o part_n now_o the_o soul_n act_v all_o together_o in_o all_o its_o motion_n it_o have_v neither_o length_n nor_o breadth_n noâ—_n height_n it_o be_v neither_o move_v upward_o nor_o downward_o nor_o in_o a_o circle_n it_o have_v neither_o inward_a nor_o outward_a part_n it_o think_v perceive_v and_o imagine_v in_o all_o its_o substance_n it_o be_v all_o understanding_n sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v name_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o no_o man_n know_v how_o to_o express_v the_o quantity_n of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v neither_o extend_a nor_o in_o a_o place_n have_v thus_o settle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o show_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n the_o main_a difference_n be_v this_o that_o these_o last_o have_v no_o knowledge_n the_o beast_n may_v have_v the_o image_n of_o body_n impress_v on_o their_o brain_n but_o they_o know_v they_o not_o nor_o know_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n know_v thing_n corporeal_a by_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a without_o a_o body_n sometime_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v itself_o to_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o its_o body_n i_o read_v another_o hear_v i_o and_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v but_o i_o myself_o if_o my_o mind_n be_v elsewhere_o know_v not_o what_o i_o have_v read_v my_o soul_n be_v present_a to_o make_v i_o perceive_v the_o letter_n but_o not_o to_o make_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v but_o may_v some_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n its_o operation_n be_v another_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o confound_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o without_o thought_n beside_o when_o the_o soul_n think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o body_n that_o it_o think_v they_o be_v the_o corporeal_a image_n of_o object_n that_o make_v it_o think_v and_o it_o will_v never_o remember_v any_o thing_n if_o these_o image_n be_v not_o impress_v upon_o the_o brain_n this_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o difficulty_n can_v be_v urge_v but_o mamertus_n give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o leave_v no_o intricacy_n behind_o it_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o thought_n although_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o soul_n think_v be_v different_a from_o the_o soul_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o thought_n it_o can_v very_o easy_o change_v its_o thought_n but_o to_o be_v without_o be_v impossible_a and_o it_o be_v whole_o there_o where_o its_o thought_n be_v fix_v because_o it_o be_v all_o thought_n you_o be_v mistake_v in_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o soul_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o object_n yet_o its_o essence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o think_v substance_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o it_o choose_v this_o or_o that_o but_o its_o substance_n be_v to_o will._n it_o be_v all_o thought_n all_o will_n all_o love_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v love_n but_o he_o be_v essential_o love_n essential_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_n the_o soul_n be_v also_o love_n but_o such_o a_o love_n as_o can_v incline_v itself_o to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n to_o good_a or_o evil._n but_o upon_o whatsoever_o object_n it_o be_v fix_v it_o be_v always_o true_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o love_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o corporeal_a our_o author_n make_v use_v of_o some_o example_n in_o geometry_n we_o conceive_v say_v he_o what_o a_o point_n line_n circle_n and_o perfect_a triangle_n be_v can_v the_o corporeal_a figure_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v represent_v they_o never_o have_v be_v and_o never_o will_v be_v yet_o the_o soul_n conceive_v they_o and_o know_v the_o property_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n know_v its_o thought_n its_o desire_n its_o love_n be_v this_o do_v by_o any_o corporeal_a image_n no_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a truth_n which_o speak_v to_o it_o which_o make_v it_o understand_v that_o the_o thought_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o speech_n last_o the_o soul_n inquire_v after_o god_n know_v he_o have_v it_o any_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o itself_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o mamertus_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o have_v add_v nothing_o but_o keep_v myself_o almost_o always_o to_o his_o word_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o remark_n because_o his_o philosophy_n have_v so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o famous_a modern_a philosopher_n that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v this_o rather_o from_o he_o than_o mamertus_n or_o at_o least_o that_o i_o have_v put_v some_o new_a air_n upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o cause_v this_o agreement_n between_o two_o philosopher_n they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o rational_a and_o exact_a mind_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o train_n of_o thought_n and_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o all_o natural_a and_o childish_a prejudices_fw-la they_o find_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o
soul_n and_o the_o adequate_a idea_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o only_a difference_n between_o they_o be_v that_o mamertus_n enlarge_v upon_o prove_v and_o thorough_o discuss_n those_o principle_n which_o this_o modern_a philosopher_n content_v himself_o to_o propound_v as_o truth_n well_o enough_o know_v he_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n but_o confirm_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v more_o at_o large_a what_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v neither_o weight_n nor_o measure_n according_a to_o quantity_n but_o according_a to_o quality_n he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v think_v the_o soul_n incorporeal_a he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o cite_v in_o particular_a s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n s._n jerom._n he_o own_v that_o s._n hilarius_n pictaviensis_n do_v not_o favour_v his_o opinion_n because_o he_o have_v write_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v yet_o in_o his_o defence_n say_v that_o he_o do_v extinguish_v the_o crime_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o confession_n and_o though_o these_o place_n of_o his_o write_n may_v be_v reprove_v yet_o that_o do_v lessen_v his_o worth_n he_o quote_v s._n eucherius_n with_o applause_n and_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o his_o adversary_n last_o he_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n from_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o other_o difficulty_n that_o still_o remain_v it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o a_o place_n he_o demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o penetrate_v all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o without_o and_o not_o within_o or_o be_v it_o within_o and_o not_o without_o or_o be_v it_o within_o and_o without_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o resolve_v than_o to_o understand_v how_o a_o spirit_n can_v move_v a_o body_n local_o although_o it_o be_v not_o local_o in_o the_o body_n but_o how_o may_v some_o say_v can_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o not_o be_v there_o local_o i_o ask_v you_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o place_n or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o tell_v what_o that_o place_n be_v be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v it_o you_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v infinite_a or_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n but_o how_o say_v they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n after_o his_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n as_o in_o its_o place_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n say_v mamertus_n we_o must_v also_o assert_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o in_o his_o body_n as_o in_o a_o place_n because_o it_o be_v no_o long_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o angel_n have_v body_n by_o which_o they_o become_v visible_a the_o devil_n have_v one_o by_o which_o they_o suffer_v these_o body_n be_v not_o borrow_v but_o their_o own_o proper_a body_n yet_o they_o have_v also_o spiritual_a soul_n last_o to_o resolve_v the_o last_o objection_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n he_o say_v if_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o different_a place_n how_o can_v abraham_n and_o dives_n hear_v and_o talk_v to_o one_o another_o how_o can_v he_o see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n hell_n and_o paradise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v different_a place_n but_o different_a condition_n the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a may_v be_v local_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o their_o state_n be_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v the_o soul_n see_v thing_n incorporeal_a which_o be_v not_o local_o present_a with_o it_o yet_o discern_v not_o thing_n corporeal_a which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o when_o it_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v they_o nothing_o be_v more_o near_o join_v to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o heart_n bowel_n or_o the_o brain_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o see_v they_o but_o some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o spiritual_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o false_a distinction_n say_v our_o author_n for_o either_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a god_n know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o if_o it_o be_v corporeal_a it_o know_v its_o self_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o real_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o substance_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o corporeal_a the_o one_o immortal_a the_o other_o mortal_a that_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n this_o be_v also_o the_o conclusion_n of_o claudianus_n mamertus_n who_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n have_v sum_v up_o all_o he_o have_v say_v in_o these_o ten_o principle_n follow_v i._o god_n be_v incorporeal_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a ii_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n be_v incorporeal_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n this_o life_n be_v equal_o in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o no_o place_n iii_o the_o soul_n think_v and_o its_o nature_n be_v to_o think_v think_v be_v a_o incorporeal_a thing_n and_o be_v in_o no_o place_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a iv_o the_o will_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o soul_n will_v it_o be_v all_o will_n the_o will_n be_v not_o a_o body_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o body_n v._o the_o memory_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o extend_v the_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n which_o it_o remember_v do_v not_o make_v it_o big_a nor_o the_o small_a number_n lessen_v it_o it_o remember_v corporeal_a thing_n after_o a_o incorporeal_a manner_n the_o whole_a soul_n remember_v it_o be_v all_o memory_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n vi_o the_o body_n can_v be_v smite_v but_o in_o that_o place_n only_o that_o be_v affect_v the_o soul_n feel_v all_o at_o once_o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v touch_v ergo_fw-la this_o sensation_n be_v in_o no_o place_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o feel_v vii_o the_o body_n neither_o draw_v near_o to_o nor_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o approach_v to_o or_o remove_v from_o other_o body_n now_o the_o soul_n draw_v near_o to_o or_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o come_v not_o near_o or_o go_v far_o from_o body_n local_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n viii_o the_o body_n move_v in_o a_o place_n and_o change_v its_o place_n the_o soul_n move_v not_o itself_o after_o that_o manner_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n ix_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v soul_n have_v none_o of_o these_o â—…_n x._o all_n body_n have_v several_a side_n the_o riâ—ht_a side_n the_o left_a side_n the_o upper_a side_n the_o under_z side_n 〈…〉_o the_o bâ—ck_a side_n all_o this_o do_v not_o agâ—â—e_v to_o the_o soul_n ergâ—_fw-la â—t_a be_v incorporeal_a this_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o sidonian_a apoâ—â—inariâ—_n who_o recompense_n the_o great_a honour_n maâ—…_n do_v he_o â—y_a the_o laâ—ge_n 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v the_o author_n and_o his_o woâ—k_n he_o prefer_v he_o aboâ—â—_n all_o the_o wriâ—…_n of_o that_o time_n he_o commend_v he_o as_o the_o most_o able_a philosopher_n and_o 〈…〉_o wâ—â—ch_o be_v thâ—n_o â—â—ong_a the_o christians_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a maâ—…_n of_o all_o the_o science_n that_o the_o pâ—â—ity_n of_o his_o language_n equal_v or_o surpass_v terence'â—_n vâ—rrâ—'s_n pliâ—â—'s_n 〈◊〉_d thaâ—_n he_o know_v â—ow_o to_o â—se_v term_n of_o logic_n eloquent_o that_o â—is_n shoâ—t_o and_o concise_a way_n of_o wâ—iting_v contain_v the_o most_o deep_a learning_n in_o a_o few_o sentence_n and_o he_o express_v the_o great_a tâ—â—â—hâ—_n in_o 〈◊〉_d few_o wâ—â—ds_n that_o his_o style_n be_v not_o swell_v with_o empty_a hyperbole_n and_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o a_o conâ—â—mpâ—ible_a flatness_n in_o fine_a he_o scruple_n noâ—_n to_o compare_v he_o witâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nt_a philosopher_n most_o eloquent_a orator_n and_o most_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o
that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o join_v man_n endeavour_n and_o labour_n with_o it_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o freewill_n be_v lose_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o impaiâ—ed_v and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v say_v may_v have_v be_v damn_v and_o he_o that_o be_v damn_v may_v have_v be_v save_v 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man._n 4._o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v but_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 5._o he_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v damn_v contrary_a to_o his_o will._n 6._o he_o confess_v also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o order_n of_o age_n some_o have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o salve_v this_o proposition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o condemnation_n in_o the_o seven_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o literal_o since_o none_o but_o pelagius_n have_v dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o nature_n but_o faustus_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o plain_o in_o another_o sense_n i._n e._n that_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n have_v contribute_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o lucidus_fw-la add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â—n_o the_o last_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v hellfire_n and_o unquenchable_a â—â—ames_v be_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v heinous_a crime_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v just_o condemn_v to_o punishment_n which_o they_o also_o deserve_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o truth_n the_o letter_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o sancti_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la patres_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a father_n pray_v for_o i_o ay_o lucidus_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v subscribe_v this_o epistle_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o affirm_v all_o that_o be_v affirm_v in_o it_o and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n appoint_v faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z to_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n dedicate_v to_o leontru_v bishop_n of_o arles_n these_o be_v his_o word_n you_o have_v do_v o_o my_o bless_a father_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o all_o the_o french_a church_n in_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o predestination_n but_o methinks_v you_o have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o your_o reputation_n in_o command_v i_o to_o put_v in_o order_n and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o be_v say_v in_o your_o conference_n for_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o my_o inability_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o honourable_a judgement_n which_o your_o charity_n have_v pass_v upon_o my_o ability_n have_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o which_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o repent_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n that_o after_o this_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o council_n of_o lion_n have_v order_v something_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o f._n sirmondus_n conclude_v from_o these_o record_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 475_o consist_v of_o 30_o french_a bishop_n against_o the_o predestinarian_o heresy_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o adrumetum_n from_o whence_o it_o pass_v into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o hilary_n and_o prosper_n and_o condemn_v by_o celestine_n that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o st._n augustine_n write_n not_o right_o understand_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o tiro_n prosper_n and_o sigibert_n oppose_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n entitle_v praedestinatus_fw-la and_o by_o arnobius_n junior_n rank_v among_o the_o heresy_n by_o gennadius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n augustine_n book_n revive_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n by_o gotteschalci_fw-la and_o confute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o rabanus_n and_o hincmarus_n that_o lucidus_fw-la who_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o heresy_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n where_o this_o question_n be_v dispute_v and_o he_o be_v order_v by_o this_o council_n to_o make_v the_o recantation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o eaustus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n do_v only_o deliver_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n that_o his_o work_n be_v afterward_o approve_v in_o another_o council_n of_o lion_n that_o this_o bishop_n be_v of_o very_a orthodox_n sentiment_n and_o be_v still_o honour_a as_o a_o saint_n and_o that_o joannes_n maxentius_n and_o gotteschalci_n do_v wrongful_o inveigh_v so_o much_o against_o he_o this_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o f._n sirmondus_n say_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o able_a divine_n maintain_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n and_o a_o calumny_n which_o the_o semipelagian_n make_v use_n of_o to_o blacken_v the_o scholar_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o predestinarian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o adrumetum_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o all_o the_o contest_v that_o be_v among_o they_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v that_o cresconius_n and_o faelix_fw-la have_v accuse_v florus_n of_o deny_v freewill_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n because_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v his_o sentiment_n and_o that_o indeed_o st._n austin_n who_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o two_o monk_n have_v believe_v that_o florus_n be_v in_o a_o error_n have_v hear_v he_o himself_o find_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o false_a opinion_n touch_v grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o deserve_a reproof_n but_o they_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n that_o as_o to_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o french_a some_o time_n after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o predestinarian_o which_o st._n prosper_n and_o hilary_n oppose_v but_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o impute_v to_o his_o scholar_n the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o predestinarian_o the_o author_n allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v the_o first_o be_v tiro_n prosper_n a_o author_n of_o little_a credit_n who_o say_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n book_n not_o right_o understand_v as_o sigibert_n have_v correct_v it_o but_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n himself_o qâ—â—_n ab_fw-la augustino_n accepisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la initium_fw-la which_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o insert_v this_o place_n in_o st._n prosper_n chronicon_fw-la be_v a_o enemy_n to_o st._n austin_n predestinatus_fw-la be_v a_o author_n full_a of_o fault_n and_o pelagian_a error_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o arnobius_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n gennadius_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n but_o well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n as_o for_o paustus_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v their_o head_n that_o gelasius_n have_v condemn_v his_o book_n that_o st._n fulgentius_n have_v confute_v they_o in_o 7_o book_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardâ—…_n that_o caesarius_n have_v write_v against_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o book_n approve_v by_o pope_n faelix_fw-la that_o pope_n hâ—rmisdâ—â—_n have_v reject_v theâ—_n that_o petrus_n 〈◊〉_d have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n so_o often_o condemn_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v in_o another_o very_a dangerous_a error_n maintain_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a that_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o approbation_n give_v to_o his_o book_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o little_a consequence_n since_o they_o be_v
in_o gennadius_n sense_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o latin_a author_n be_v engage_v with_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o he_o may_v very_o well_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n last_o the_o style_n of_o this_o treatise_n demonstrate_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n in_o it_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n have_v retain_v their_o property_n this_o truth_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o passage_n about_o the_o eucharist_n exact_o like_o theodoret_n this_o treatise_n have_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1528_o in_o antidoto_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o at_o tigur_n 1571._o it_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o biblioth_n pat._n tom._n 8._o p._n 699._o this_o pope_n have_v make_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n and_o some_o hymn_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n ambrose_n of_o which_o gennadius_n make_v mention_n but_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o his_o than_o the_o work_v abovementioned_a beside_o these_o work_n which_o be_v his_o alone_a the_o decree_n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a and_o canonical_a book_n compose_v or_o rather_o approve_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 70_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o 494_o may_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o indeed_o etc._n indeed_o dr._n cave_n think_v they_o not_o the_o work_n of_o gelasius_n 1._o because_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n 2._o because_o some_o book_n arecited_a in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o then_o write_v or_o unknown_a as_o sedulius_n paschal_n work_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la s._n baptistae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o contain_v many_o absurd_a thing_n in_o it_o unbecoming_a the_o judgement_n of_o gelasius_n and_o a_o synod_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o gelasius_n this_o decree_n contain_v first_o of_o all_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a both_o in_o the_o o._n and_o n._n testament_n like_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n save_v that_o he_o reckon_v but_o one_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n next_o he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o primacy_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v not_o before_o confirm_v â—y_a any_o synodical_a decree_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n be_v join_v and_o with_o who_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o nero_n insomuch_o that_o these_o two_o apostle_n have_v consecrate_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o martyrdom_n give_v it_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n so_o that_o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rome_n and_o the_o second_o alexandria_n the_o three_o antioch_n where_o st._n peter_n abide_v before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n after_o this_o declaration_n come_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o other_o synod_n receive_v and_o authorize_v in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n st._n basil_n st._n athanasius_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n john_n of_o constantinople_n st._n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n st._n austin_n st._n jerom_n st._n prosper_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n to_o flavian_n and_o all_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o observe_v that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o read_v they_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o forge_v by_o the_o ignorant_a man_n and_o infidel_n and_o other_o full_a of_o falsehood_n such_o as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o st._n quiritius_n st._n julitta_n st._n george_n and_o several_a other_o nevertheless_o it_o receive_v the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n st._n arsenius_n st._n hilarian_a and_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o it_o be_v only_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o st._n jerom._n the_o act_n of_o st._n silvester_n be_v read_v in_o some_o church_n althô_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o john_n baptist_n head_n be_v modern_a relation_n which_o some_o christian_n read_v but_o when_o such_o sort_n of_o work_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v then_o follow_v the_o apostle_n direction_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v use_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o commend_v some_o work_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o origen_n although_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o judgement_n which_o st._n jerom_n give_v of_o they_o nor_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v condemn_v in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n because_o it_o relate_v many_o important_a matter_n although_o he_o condemn_v the_o praise_n which_o he_o give_v of_o origen_n he_o commend_v the_o history_n of_o orosius_n sedulius_n paschal_n work_v and_o the_o poem_n of_o juvencus_n last_o he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o of_o those_o apocryphal_a work_n which_o the_o church_n reject_v after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n he_o place_v the_o false_a gospel_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o work_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o some_o orthodox_n author_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n such_o as_o eusebius_n tertullian_n lactantius_n africanus_n commodianus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n arnobius_n tichonius_n cassianus_n victorinus_n petavionensis_n and_o faustus_n reiensis_n in_o the_o next_o year_n this_o pope_n hold_v another_o council_n of_o 55_o bishop_n at_o rome_n where_o misenus_n the_o legate_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o communicate_v with_o acacius_n be_v absolve_v have_v humble_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o collect_v of_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o intelligent_a man_n who_o much_o enlarge_v his_o authority_n he_o write_v well_o but_o obscure_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o false_a reason_v and_o often_o suppose_v those_o thing_n for_o certain_a which_o never_o be_v do_v he_o be_v very_o skilful_a and_o know_v in_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o love_v order_n and_o discipline_n and_o join_v prudence_n and_o courage_n with_o they_o both_o he_o give_v a_o ample_a demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o will_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n for_o peace_n sake_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v procure_v if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o severe_o insist_v upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o a_o little_a too_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a for_o although_o acacius_n have_v be_v more_o blame-worthy_a than_o indeed_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o mild_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o peace-sake_n and_o not_o to_o have_v persecute_v with_o so_o much_o rigour_n the_o memory_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o sentiment_n be_v orthodox_n and_o who_o fault_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v too_o submissive_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v the_o addition_n addition_n author_n of_o the_o codex_fw-la sacramentarius_fw-la which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o digest_v into_o one_o volume_n put_v they_o into_o a_o good_a order_n and_o add_v much_o of_o his_o own_o this_o book_n lie_v hide_v for_o many_o age_n but_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o paulus_n petavius_n it_o be_v publish_v at_o rome_n in_o 1680_o 4to_o and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v reprint_v with_o some_o other_o ancient_a liturgy_n at_o paris_n in_o 1685_o 4to_o by_o the_o care_n of_o f._n mabillon_n anastasius_n ii_o ii_o anastasius_n ii_o anastasius_n ii_o succeed_v pope_n gelasius_n
several_a author_n but_o chief_o by_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o rufinus_n who_o he_o make_v a_o roman_a priest_n and_o who_o he_o say_v false_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n and_o indeed_o this_o history_n be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o treatise_n and_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret._n that_o which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o these_o author_n be_v either_o dubious_a or_o manifest_o false_a as_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v from_o chap._n 11._o to_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o second_o book_n about_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o philosopher_n upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o dispute_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o move_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v many_o other_o fault_n in_o his_o history_n there_o be_v neither_o order_n in_o his_o relation_n nor_o exactness_n in_o his_o observation_n nor_o elegancy_n in_o his_o expression_n nor_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o thing_n nor_o good_a sense_n in_o his_o sentence_n so_o that_o this_o historian_n must_v be_v account_v a_o bad_a compiler_n who_o have_v collect_v without_o any_o judgement_n whatsoever_o he_o find_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a whether_o bad_a or_o good_a not_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o hosius_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v that_o council_n though_o both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o author_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o two_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n the_o three_o be_v make_v up_o of_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o robert_n balforeus_fw-la a_o scotchman_n with_o his_o own_o note_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o morellus_n with_o some_o work_n of_o theodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o raithu_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o 1599_o ca._n and_o in_o 1604._o by_o commelinus_n since_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o binius_n second_o edition_n as_o also_o in_o louvre_n and_o the_o last_o edition_n it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v it_o whole_o out_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o publish_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n dionysius_n areopagite_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o areopagite_n this_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n for_o 362._o for_o dallée_n opinion_n come_v near_o our_o author_n but_o dr._n cave_n and_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n place_v he_o soon_o viz._n about_o the_o year_n 362._o since_o they_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v compose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o we_o will_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o history_n but_o content_v ourselves_o to_o observe_v whatever_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n be_v full_a of_o metaphysical_a remark_n about_o the_o number_n and_o distinction_n of_o angel_n he_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o order_n to_o which_o he_o appropriate_v different_a name_n and_o office_n but_o in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a there_o be_v nothing_o either_o solid_a or_o profitable_a his_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v more_o useful_a because_o they_o teach_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o author_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o baptism_n the_o bishop_n have_v preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o catechumen_n he_o send_v for_o he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o he_o recite_v with_o all_o the_o church_n a_o hymn_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v kiss_v the_o holy_a table_n he_o go_v to_o the_o catechumen_n and_o demand_n of_o he_o why_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o because_o he_o love_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o a_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v live_v after_o this_o manner_n after_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o order_n the_o priest_n to_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o this_o man_n and_o of_o the_o person_n that_o have_v answer_v for_o he_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o go_v on_o to_o rehearse_v some_o sacred_a prayer_n when_o they_o be_v finish_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v by_o his_o deacon_n and_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o turn_v and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o west_n he_o command_v he_o to_o breathe_v three_o time_n against_o satan_n and_o to_o make_v the_o ordinary_a renunciation_n viz._n of_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n three_o time_n then_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o east_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v do_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o rehearse_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n three_o time_n then_o he_o make_v some_o prayer_n bless_v he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o then_o the_o deacon_n strip_v he_o quite_o and_o the_o priest_n bring_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a unction_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v begin_v to_o anoint_v he_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n thrice_o upon_o he_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o anoint_v his_o whole_a body_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o sacred_a font_n and_o have_v sanctify_v the_o water_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v consecrate_v it_o by_o put_v in_o oil_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n three_o time_n while_o they_o recite_v some_o prophecy_n he_o command_v they_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a the_o priest_n call_v he_o and_o his_o godfather_n by_o their_o name_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v read_v his_o name_n he_o dip_v he_o three_o time_n in_o the_o water_n and_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n every_o time_n as_o he_o go_v into_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o priest_n carry_v he_o away_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o godfather_n after_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o clothes_n they_o conduct_v he_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o that_o oil_n which_o render_v man_n holy_a he_o command_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v a_o particular_a power_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n thus_o this_o author_n describe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o then_o make_v some_o mystical_a observation_n upon_o they_o which_o we_o shall_v pass_v over_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o call_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminence_n because_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o unite_v more_o particular_o and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o execute_v any_o function_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n unless_o it_o be_v consummate_v by_o the_o communion_n after_o this_o reflection_n he_o return_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v return_v to_o the_o altar_n sing_v some_o psalm_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n sing_v with_o he_o then_o the_o deacon_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v read_v they_o put_v out_o the_o catechuman_n mind_n catechuman_n lunatic_n person_n at_o certain_a season_n vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n these_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n though_o baptise_a ob_fw-la mentis_fw-la inconstantiam_fw-la for_o the_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o mind_n enurgumeni_n and_o
exalt_v freewill_n above_o grace_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o great_a struggle_n that_o arise_v then_o because_o without_o it_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o after_o this_o preface_n he_o propose_v and_o maintain_v the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o foresight_n of_o man_n merit_n 2._o that_o infant_n who_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o believe_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o their_o sentiment_n since_o not_o only_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v even_o whole_a nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n provide_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o work_n in_o he_o to_o will_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v predestine_v because_o the_o almighty_a will_n of_o god_n do_v always_o take_v effect_n his_o power_n can_v never_o be_v defeat_v 6._o that_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v weak_a by_o sin_n but_o be_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n 7._o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v ventilate_v or_o it_o must_v be_v treat_v of_o without_o bitterness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o soul_n do_v contract_v original_a sin_n they_o cite_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o faustus_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n against_o a_o famous_a arian_n call_v fabianus_n the_o first_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o comforter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n doctor_n and_o judge_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o sigh_v desire_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o immensity_n agree_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_o adorable_a he_o distinguish_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n from_o that_o of_o dulia_n the_o first_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o second_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o divine_a person_n the_o five_o book_n be_v about_o the_o title_n of_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o seven_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o eight_o be_v about_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n where_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o like_a thanksgiving_n be_v pay_v unto_o â—â—m_fw-la the_o ten_o be_v about_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n agree_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o treatise_n address_v to_o victor_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v fastidiosus_fw-la who_o have_v quit_v a_o religious_a profession_n and_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n have_v also_o abandon_v the_o faith_n by_o turn_v arian_n st._n fulgentius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o explain_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v incarnate_a the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v write_v which_o be_v address_v to_o a_o layman_n call_v peter_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n desire_v before_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v st._n fulgentius_n explain_v to_o he_o first_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o being_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o that_o spiritual_a and_o intelligent_a being_n be_v to_o subsist_v eternal_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v free_a and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o merit_v their_o happiness_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n one_o part_n of_o they_o have_v perish_v and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v any_o more_o that_o the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v be_v create_v perfect_o free_a have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o subject_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v well_o but_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v upon_o this_o earth_n there_o be_v always_o space_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o repentance_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v one_o day_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o good_a state_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v that_o none_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o those_o who_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o his_o baptism_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o live_v ill_a after_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o live_v well_o ought_v continual_o to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o even_o the_o just_a commit_v every_o day_n that_o to_o avoid_v they_o the_o humble_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shun_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_a wine_n not_o that_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v marriage_n to_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_n wine_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n and_o that_o abstinence_n restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n that_o neither_o second_o nor_o three_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n marriage_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n afterward_o he_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n to_o forty_o head_n which_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o long_a article_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a
insert_v with_o turrianus_n version_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o auctuarium_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n i._n p._n 319._o peter_z of_o laodicea_n we_o know_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o author_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o short_a and_o a_o bad_a laodicea_n peter_n of_o laodicea_n explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v believe_v he_o live_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n thalassius_n a_o monk_n we_o have_v 400._o moral_a maxim_n or_o truth_n of_o this_o author_n famous_a only_a for_o his_o strict_a friendship_n and_o concern_v with_o maximus_n to_o who_o he_o do_v also_o propound_v many_o question_n thalassius_n thalassius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n printed_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 12._o isaiah_n abbot_n abbot_n isaiah_n precept_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v advice_n consideration_n and_o instruction_n useful_a for_o monk_n it_o be_v also_o think_v he_o live_v in_o this_o century_n abbot_n isaiah_n abbot_n theofridus_n abbot_n two_o homily_n upon_o relic_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o abbot_n of_o who_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o particular_a theofridus_n theofridus_n donatus_n donatus_n the_o son_n of_o valdelenus_n duke_n of_o the_o country_n between_o mount_n s._n claude_n and_o the_o alps_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o religious_a life_n by_o columbanus_n and_o be_v afterward_o donatus_n donatus_n make_v bishop_n of_o besancon_n towards_o the_o year_n 630._o where_o he_o found_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o man_n the_o other_o for_o virgin_n he_o make_v rule_n for_o both_o that_o which_o he_o make_v for_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o aniana_n rule_n and_o be_v entitle_v capitula_fw-la to_o serve_v instead_o of_o advertisement_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n stephen_n that_o be_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o monastery_n found_v by_o he_o at_o besancon_n be_v call_v so_o and_o to_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o have_v s._n stephen_n for_o its_o patron_n this_o rule_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o some_o particular_a advice_n the_o other_o rule_n of_o donatus_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o nun_n found_v by_o his_o mother_n flavia_n be_v large_a well-penned_a and_o contain_v very_o wise_a constitution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n caesarius_n s._n columbanus_n and_o s._n benedict_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n that_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n of_o challon_n upon_o the_o river_n saone_v in_o the_o year_n 650._o vitalianus_n vitalianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n august_n 29_o 656._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n fourteen_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o letter_n vitalianus_n vitalianus_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o crect_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o lappa_n complaint_n against_o the_o judgement_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v give_v against_o he_o vitalianus_n say_v he_o have_v examine_v that_o matter_n in_o a_o council_n where_o the_o act_n of_o that_o process_n be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o cause_n have_v be_v illegal_o manage_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lappa_n have_v be_v wrongful_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v great_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v put_v that_o bishop_n into_o prison_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o therefore_o he_o declare_v null_a and_o void_a all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o crect_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o lappa_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pronounce_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o as_o such_o absolve_v he_o in_o the_o 2d_o he_o entreat_v vaanus_fw-la the_o emperor_n officer_n to_o procure_v that_o bishop_n restauration_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o order_v paul_n archbishop_n of_o crect_n to_o cause_v his_o church_n to_o be_v give_v he_o again_o he_o complain_v that_o a_o deacon_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o order_n and_o that_o he_o do_v minister_v in_o two_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o disorder_n and_o to_o follow_v no_o long_o eulampius_n counsel_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n sow_v division_n among_o they_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o desire_v george_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o john_n of_o lappa_n and_o to_o endeavour_v his_o re-establishment_n the_o 5_o letter_n allege_v by_o bede_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n in_o england_n he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o answer_v he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n he_o promise_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o fit_a for_o it_o and_o willing_a to_o go_v over_o into_o england_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o prayer_n and_o send_v he_o some_o relic_n the_o 6_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o sicily_n he_o acquaint_v they_o how_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o their_o monastery_n and_o estate_n have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o send_v they_o some_o monk_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o mountcassin_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o labour_v with_o they_o for_o the_o resettle_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o land_n s._n eligius_n s._n eligius_n bear_v near_o the_o city_n of_o lymoges_n a_o goldsmith_n and_o friend_n of_o king_n dagobert_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o noviomum_n noviodunum_n or_o noviomum_n noyon_n in_o 646._o and_o die_v in_o 663._o s._n owen_n who_o write_v eligius_n s._n eligius_n his_o life_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v exhortation_n to_o his_o people_n every_o day_n with_o unwearied_a labour_n that_o his_o sermon_n be_v very_o short_a but_o they_o contain_v important_a instruction_n and_o wholesome_a advice_n that_o author_n collect_v they_o into_o one_o discourse_n contain_v the_o most_o usual_a instruction_n which_o eligius_n give_v to_o his_o people_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n caesarius_n sermon_n which_o bishop_n do_v then_o make_v use_n of_o to_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n this_o discourse_n be_v print_v among_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v their_o people_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v often_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o act_v and_o live_v suitable_a to_o it_o he_o endeavour_v to_o create_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o profane_a superstition_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n then_o he_o give_v they_o sundry_a wholesome_a advice_n to_o honour_n god_n to_o love_v enemy_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o frequent_v divine_a service_n and_o sunday-sermon_n to_o conceit_n to_o cross_n themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n after_o the_o cross_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o become_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v account_v of_o wonderful_a efficacy_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n to_o cleause_n and_o bless_v our_o food_n confer_v grace_n consecrate_v sacrament_n procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n preserve_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o eligius_n think_v no_o better_a advice_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n than_o to_o cross_v themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v shield_v and_o defend_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o sanctify_v throughout_o though_o the_o effect_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a conceit_n cross_v themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o gain_n or_o possession_n to_o avoid_v avoid_v mortal_a sin_n i._n e._n more_o heinous_a and_o notorious_a guilt_n for_o though_o no_o sin_n be_v so_o venial_a and_o trivial_a 277._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a &_o statu_fw-la p_o c_o l._n 1_o c_o 4._o matt._n 5._o 22._o 7._o 5._o 1_o jo._n 5._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 10._o ezek._n 8._o 4._o feat_o servant_n p._n 653._o field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 148_o 277._o as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o neither_o to_o offend_v god_n nor_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o only_o subject_v they_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n yet_o all_o protestant_n disallow_v a_o stoical_a parity_n and_o equality_n of_o sin_n and_o hold_v that_o some_o be_v
great_a other_o less_o some_o unto_o other_o not_o unto_o death_n and_o though_o every_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o say_v some_o be_v mortal_a other_o venial_a 1._o comparative_o and_o by_o god_n favour_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v commit_v with_o reluctancy_n and_o without_o consent_n be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o wilful_a offender_n 2._o because_o some_o sin_n exclude_v not_o grace_n the_o root_n of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o other_o can_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o mortal_a sin_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o action_n and_o word_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n to_o repent_v continual_o and_o never_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o drive_v away_o his_o good_a angel_n to_o take_v a_o devil_n there_o be_v sixteen_o homily_n more_o bear_v eligius_n name_n but_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v real_o he_o because_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o passage_n and_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o s._n austin_n s._n leo_n s._n ambrose_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o s._n gregory_n these_o father_n be_v likewise_o cite_v there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o bless_a s._n benedict_n be_v there_o call_v most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n they_o say_v that_o these_o citation_n be_v affect_v they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v even_o some_o passage_n of_o author_n who_o write_v since_o eligius_n time_n as_o of_o s._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n of_o alcuin_n of_o haymo_n of_o halberstat_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o these_o sermon_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n yet_o methinks_v he_o that_o compose_v they_o first_o be_v old_a than_o that_o time_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o since_o however_o there_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o they_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v this_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n for_o christmasday_n he_o show_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o end_n to_o almsgiving_n he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o gardener_n who_o be_v use_v to_o bestow_v what_o he_o earn_v upon_o the_o poor_a be_v tempt_v to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o it_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v fall_v sick_a that_o have_v thus_o gather_v many_o crown-piece_n he_o get_v a_o run_v sore_o in_o his_o foot_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o gangreen_n so_o that_o the_o surgeon_n appoint_v a_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o in_o the_o night_n the_o gardner_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o have_v beg_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o his_o not_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o almsgiving_n and_o promise_v to_o continue_v it_o hereafter_o he_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o the_o surgeon_n come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n find_v he_o go_v abroad_o the_o second_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o purification_n after_o have_v utter_v some_o allegory_n upon_o that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v on_o that_o festival_n festival_n taper_n light_v during_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n this_o ceremony_n though_o not_o take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n call_v lustrum_fw-la as_o this_o author_n imagine_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n yet_o be_v certain_o institute_v in_o imitation_n of_o a_o festival_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n either_o in_o remembrance_n of_o ceres_n search_n after_o proserpinâ—_n or_o in_o honour_n of_o februâ—_n the_o mother_n of_o mers_n which_o be_v both_o solemnize_v with_o taper_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o roman_n these_o superstition_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n very_o much_o abhor_v yet_o because_o it_o conduce_v great_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v as_o little_a alteration_n in_o their_o ceremony_n as_o possible_a therefore_o do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v the_o same_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n as_o have_v be_v use_v upon_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n at_o rome_n and_o this_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a rhenanus_fw-la on_o mar._n tertul._n l._n 5._o cont_n mar._n tertullian_n confident_o affert_v negari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ardentium_fw-la cereorum_fw-la quos_fw-la body_n christiani_n die_v purificatâ—e_n mariae_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it circumferunt_fw-la a_o februalibus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la sacris_fw-la originem_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la pertinaci_fw-la paganismo_fw-la mutatione_n subvenâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la vei_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la sublatio_fw-la potius_fw-la irritasset_fw-la taper_n light_n during_o the_o mass_n and_o say_v that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o tribute_n every_o five_o year_n offer_v solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n and_o kindle_v taper_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o town_n which_o ceremony_n be_v call_v lustrum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v that_o superstition_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n order_v taper_n to_o be_v kindle_v yearly_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n in_o the_o time_n when_o s._n simeon_n take_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o arms._n one_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o credulous_a to_o believe_v this_o conjecture_n which_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o likelihood_n in_o it_o the_o three_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n therein_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o fast_v the_o four_o be_v on_o holy_a thursday_n he_o observe_v that_o on_o that_o day_n be_v make_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o public_a penitent_n guilty_a of_o crime_n which_o deserve_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o reconcile_v they_o then_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o penitent_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o not_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o although_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o alone_o grant_v the_o true_a reconciliation_n he_o show_v they_o that_o to_o be_v true_o reconcile_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n new_a creature_n purge_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a habit_n shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v thorough_o be_v reconcile_v before_o they_o have_v make_v make_v made_n a_o satisfaction_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n have_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n than_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o age_n before_o which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o and_o much_o more_o orthodox_n than_o the_o popish_a we_o have_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o p._n 2._o give_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n to_o this_o effect_n satisfaction_n be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_v which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o s._n augustine_n satisfactio_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la 54._o aug._n de_fw-fr dog_n eccles._n c._n 54._o causas_fw-la excindere_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la suggestionibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aditum_fw-la indulgere_fw-la this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v proportion_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o guilt_n the_o more_o pensive_a and_o hearty_a by_o how_o much_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a and_o aggravate_v be_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o beside_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o clear_a different_a thing_n as_o they_o etc._n gregory_n de_fw-fr val._n to_o 4._o d._n 7._o q._n 14._o so._n drido_n tapper_n etc._n etc._n define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o equivalent_a compensation_n make_v to_o the_o offend_a justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o sin_n partly_o by_o our_o action_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o suffering_n whereby_o we_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o save_v ourselves_o from_o punishment_n a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 46._o ambr._n in_o luc._n ser._n 46._o of_o
iconoclast_n here_o be_v some_o author_n of_o who_o work_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n author_n some_o greek_a author_n tarasius_n photius_n great_a uncle_n who_o from_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n anno_o 785._o and_o die_v in_o 806._o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n about_o image_n two_o letter_n direct_v to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o a_o apologetic_a oration_n upon_o his_o election_n epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n recite_v a_o panegyric_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n offer_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o same_o synod_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o ammorium_n make_v a_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a elias_n cretensis_n this_o author_n make_v some_o commentary_n upon_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n work_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o that_o father_n work_n he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o also_o upon_o the_o work_v elias_n elias_n of_o some_o other_o greek_a father_n which_o be_v find_v manuscript_n in_o library_n he_o write_v answer_n to_o dionysius_n the_o monk_n 8_o question_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n l._n 5._o p._n 194._o george_n syncellus_n and_o theophanes_n george_n syncellus_n of_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o maximinus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la anno_fw-la 300_o which_o have_v etc._n george_n etc._n etc._n be_v continue_v by_o theophanes_n a_o monk_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n armericus_n anno_fw-la 813._o they_o be_v print_v the_o one_o at_o paris_n 1652._o and_o the_o other_o 1655._o council_n hold_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o assembly_n of_o barkhamstead_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n wighthred_a king_n of_o kent_n hold_v a_o assembly_n anno_fw-la 697._o which_o birchwald_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n assisted_z at_z and_o gebmond_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o barkhamstead_n assembly_n of_o barkhamstead_n several_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o make_v some_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n the_o one_a ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o enjoy_v her_o court_n of_o justice_n revenue_n and_o pension_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o his_o order_n the_o second_o that_o the_o fine_a for_o infringe_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v 50_o penny_n as_o that_o of_o the_o king_n justice_n be_v the_o 3d_o ordain_v that_o the_o adulterer_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o four_o that_o foreigner_n guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n shall_v be_v expel_v the_o realm_n the_o 5_o and_o 6_o that_o those_o of_o the_o nobility_n overtake_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v fine_v in_o 100_o penny_n and_o the_o peasant_n in_o 50._o the_o seven_o permit_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n if_o he_o break_v off_o that_o habit_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o priesthood_n provide_v that_o he_o have_v not_o malicious_o refuse_v to_o administer_v baptism_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n the_o 8_o import_v that_o if_o one_o with_o the_o tonsure_v that_o be_v a_o monk_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o rule_n he_o shall_v retire_v into_o a_o hospitium_fw-la with_o permission_n the_o 9th_o that_o the_o slave_n affranchise_v before_o the_o altar_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o other_o right_n of_o free_a person_n the_o three_o next_o canon_n punish_v with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n those_o who_o set_v their_o slave_n to_o work_v or_o to_o go_v a_o journey_n on_o a_o sunday_n the_o four_o follow_v appoint_v corporal_a punishment_n or_o fine_n against_o those_o who_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n the_o 17_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o oath_n the_o 18_o that_o abbot_n shall_v swear_v as_o priest_n do_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v swear_v before_o the_o altar_n by_o say_v simple_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o lie_v not_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o 19_o that_o other_o clerk_n shall_v take_v four_o person_n more_o with_o they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o by_o oath_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v one_o of_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o 20_o that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v other_o person_n with_o they_o the_o 21_o that_o the_o peasant_n shall_v present_v themselves_o with_o four_o person_n more_o and_o shall_v bow_v the_o head_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o 22d_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n client_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o 23d_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o body_n impeach_v a_o slave_n his_o master_n may_v purge_v he_o with_o his_o bare_a oath_n provide_v he_o take_v the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o he_o must_v put_v in_o bail_n or_o submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n the_o 24_o that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v purge_v his_o slave_n with_o his_o bare_a oath_n the_o 25_o that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o robber_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o pay_v any_o sum_n for_o that_o death_n the_o 26_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v catch_v carry_v something_o away_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n banishment_n or_o fine_a according_a to_o the_o king_n will_n that_o he_o that_o get_v hold_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v half_a the_o fine_a but_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v fine_v in_o 70_o penny_n the_o 27_o that_o he_o that_o help_v the_o flight_n of_o a_o slave_n who_o have_v rob_v his_o master_n shall_v be_v fine_v in_o 70_o penny_n and_o he_o that_o kill_v he_o shall_v pay_v the_o worth_n of_o he_o the_o 28_o that_o the_o stranger_n and_o vagabond_n which_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n without_o blow_v the_o horn_n or_o cry_v aloud_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o high-way-man_n these_o law_n be_v follow_v with_o some_o canon_n concern_v the_o pecuniary_a compensation_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o priesthood_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o monument_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v nor_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v write_v council_n hold_v in_o england_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o wilfrid_n few_o man_n have_v be_v more_o molest_v and_o cross_v in_o their_o life_n than_o wilfrid_n abbot_n of_o rippon_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o york_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o northumberland_n bear_v towards_o the_o year_n england_n council_n of_o england_n 634._o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n thence_o he_o return_v to_o lion_n and_o there_o he_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v from_o delphin_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v murder_v soon_o after_o by_o ebroin_n order_n after_o his_o death_n wilfrid_n be_v call_v home_o by_o alfrid_n elder_a son_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o give_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n found_v by_o he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o hagilbert_n bishop_n of_o dorcester_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o streneshall_n before_o the_o king_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o irish_a church_n about_o easter-day_n and_o there_o he_o maintain_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o colman_n a_o irish_a man._n afterward_o he_o be_v nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n and_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o angilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n assist_v at_o that_o ceremony_n during_o his_o absence_n they_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o irish_a church_n persuade_v king_n oswi_n to_o put_v into_o the_o church_n of_o york_n ceadde_a abbot_n of_o listinguen_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o one_o english_a and_o two_o british_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n after_o his_o return_n do_v immediate_o retire_v into_o his_o monastery_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v call_v out_o into_o mercia_n where_o the_o king_n give_v he_o lichfield_n to_o erect_v a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o monastery_n there_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adeodatus_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o perform_v for_o some_o time_n the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o that_o church_n till_o theodorus_n obtain_v that_o see_n this_o man_n reestablish_v s._n wilfrid_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n and_o deprive_v ceadde_a who_o do_v very_o patient_o bear_v
euphration_n which_o passage_n prove_v nothing_o neither_o for_o nor_o against_o image_n yet_o it_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o condemn_v the_o memory_n and_o the_o write_n of_o eusebius_n against_o who_o they_o cite_v antipater_n of_o bostra_n the_o six_o piece_n allege_v by_o the_o council_n be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o one_o john_n who_o they_o call_v the_o separate_a who_o say_v that_o christian_n will_v not_o have_v angel_n picture_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o that_o philoxenus_n can_v not_o endure_v dove_n they_o prove_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n sabas_n life_n that_o philoxenus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heretic_n enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o cite_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menna_n where_o severus_n be_v accuse_v of_o break_v down_o altar_n and_o take_v away_o the_o dove_n hang_v over_o they_o say_v dove_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o nine_o they_o report_v a_o testimony_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o gabale_n accuse_v severus_n of_o not_o honour_v angel_n the_o ten_o monument_n be_v a_o passage_n of_o constantinian_n library-keeper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n maintain_v that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o deity_n but_o of_o christ_n humanity_n there_o may_v the_o eleven_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o evagriâ—â—'s_n history_n about_o christ_n image_n send_v to_o abgarss_n the_o 12_o be_v some_o extract_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n from_o all_o these_o passage_n they_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n the_o pagan_n the_o samaritan_n the_o manichaean_o and_o the_o severian_n be_v the_o first_o enemy_n of_o image_n last_o they_o read_v a_o account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o break_n down_o of_o image_n show_v that_o a_o certain_a jew_n of_o tiberius_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o sorcerer_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o arabian_n to_o order_v all_o image_n to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o a_o long_a life_n if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o that_o this_o order_n be_v give_v out_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o take_v away_o the_o image_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o arabian_n have_v pull_v they_o down_o burn_v tear_v or_o deface_v they_o that_o the_o king_n instead_o of_o the_o long_a life_n which_o the_o magician_n have_v promise_v he_o die_v within_o two_o year_n and_o some_o month_n after_o and_o that_o his_o son_n put_v the_o magician_n to_o death_n and_o suffer_v image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o again_o after_o this_o relation_n all_o the_o bishop_n demand_v the_o restoration_n of_o image_n they_o call_v for_o some_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v they_o and_o repeat_v the_o anathema_n against_o those_o that_o break_v or_o dishonour_v they_o in_o the_o 6_o action_n hold_v the_o 5_o or_o the_o 6_o of_o october_n they_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o image_n and_o a_o reader_n a_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n insist_o upon_o to_o show_v the_o incongruity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o not_o so_o clear_a and_o cogent_a as_o may_v be_v produce_v yet_o be_v so_o weak_o and_o insufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n that_o they_o may_v well_o pass_v for_o inconfutable_a till_o some_o better_a answer_n of_o they_o appear_v which_o since_o m._n du_fw-fr pin_n have_v not_o do_v but_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o former_a or_o labour_n to_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o every_o reader_n refutation_n of_o what_o be_v in_o this_o council_n the_o one_a thing_n they_o quarrel_v at_o be_v the_o title_n it_o have_v assume_v of_o the_o holy_a seven_o general_n council_n they_o pretend_v it_o can_v have_v those_o title_n since_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o contrary_a wise_a reject_v and_o anathematise_v by_o several_a bishop_n nor_o be_v it_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o nor_o by_o his_o vicar_n nor_o by_o a_o circular_a letter_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a law_n of_o council_n and_o last_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o neither_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o their_o province_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o question_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o 338_o but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o number_n can_v not_o make_v a_o general_n legitimate_a council_n because_o those_o that_o compose_v it_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v a_o error_n i_o omit_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o respect_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v article_n which_o both_o council_n agree_v in_o but_o the_o former_a pretend_v that_o they_o who_o make_v image_n do_v overthrow_v the_o six_o first_o synod_n the_o other_o contrariwise_o maintain_v that_o they_o who_o condemn_v they_o do_v act_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o these_o synod_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o tradition_n there_o be_v nothing_o weak_a than_o what_o the_o former_a do_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o use_v of_o image_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o general_a council_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a petitiones_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o evident_a sophism_n which_o deserve_v no_o refutation_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n they_o pretend_v that_o no_o image_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v because_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o visible_a image_n to_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o image_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o oblation_n before_o the_o sanctification_n have_v be_v call_v type_n by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n and_o st._n basil_n but_o after_o the_o sanctification_n they_o never_o be_v call_v type_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o proper_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o add_v that_o their_o very_a adversary_n can_v not_o forbear_v acknowledge_v this_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o two_o council_n hold_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o name_n they_o give_v it_o the_o one_o pretend_v that_o the_o eucharist_n even_o after_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v call_v and_o consider_v as_o a_o image_n and_o a_o type_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v express_o that_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o give_v it_o that_o name_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a though_o be_v can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o type_n or_o image_n as_o other_o image_n and_o the_o whole_a argue_v ground_v upon_o this_o analogy_n be_v very_o weak_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n deny_v image_n to_o be_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o father_n those_o of_o the_o second_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o statue_n erect_v by_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloodyflux_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n i_o shall_v desire_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o it_o they_o allege_v the_o other_o proof_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o some_o of_o which_o do_v indeed_o show_v the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v common_a in_o church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o the_o 5_o century_n but_o never_o aâ—_n one_o come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n in_o the_o
abbot_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o expulsion_n from_o their_o monastery_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n or_o their_o parent_n or_o relation_n to_o give_v voluntary_a gift_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o those_o gift_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v stay_v or_o go_v away_o unless_o the_o emperor_n turn_v he_o out_o the_o 20_o prohibit_n make_v double_a monastery_n that_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v found_v it_o ordain_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v dwell_v in_o two_o several_a house_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n together_o the_o 21_o forbid_v monk_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o other_o the_o 22d_o forbid_v monk_n to_o eat_v with_o woman_n unless_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a or_o upon_o a_o journey_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v their_o relation_n moreover_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v join_v a_o panegyric_n pronounce_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o by_o epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n a_o letter_n of_o tarasius_n to_o pope_n adrian_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o council_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o simonist_n in_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o several_a canon_n upon_o that_o subject_a another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o john_n the_o abbot_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n and_o against_o simoniacal_a ordination_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n they_o send_v extract_n of_o they_o into_o france_n where_o they_o have_v a_o different_a practice_n about_o image-worship_n they_o be_v indeed_o permit_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o worship_n or_o honour_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o whilst_o the_o cross_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v honour_v charles_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o afterward_o be_v emperor_n cause_v these_o extract_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o book_n by_o of_o who_o alcuin_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o r._n hoveden_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o caroline_n book_n some_o boshop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o usage_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o by_o charles_n order_n and_o under_o his_o name_n within_o three_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n feed_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o sometime_o vex_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o proud_a that_o she_o be_v a_o ark_n contain_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v figure_v by_o that_o of_o noah_n which_o undergo_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o deep_a and_o deadly_a whirlpool_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o hostile_a power_n wherewith_o she_o be_v surround_v by_o reason_n christ_n do_v continual_o fight_v for_o she_o so_o that_o she_o do_v still_o withstand_v her_o enemy_n and_o inviolable_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mother_n without_o spot_n and_o corruption_n always_o fruitful_a and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o more_o she_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o she_o increase_v in_o virtue_n the_o low_a she_o be_v bring_v the_o high_a she_o raise_v up_o herself_o after_o this_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v in_o charles_n name_n that_o see_v he_o have_v take_v the_o reins_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v her_o vindication_n and_o prosperity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o east_n puff_v up_o with_o sinful_a pride_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o do_v cry_v up_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a synod_n to_o make_v themselves_o famous_a to_o posterity_n that_o some_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v hold_v in_o greece_n a_o certain_a synod_n full_a of_o imprudence_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v introduce_v as_o a_o ornament_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o attribute_v to_o image_n what_o god_n have_v say_v of_o idol_n though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o image_n be_v idol_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o image_n be_v for_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n whereas_o idol_n be_v make_v for_o destroy_a soul_n by_o a_o impious_a adoration_n and_o vain_a superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v image_n in_o church_n and_o so_o boast_v that_o their_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v free_v they_o from_o idol_n that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v about_o three_o year_n since_o compose_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o of_o the_o former_a council_n yea_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o less_o erroneous_a and_o faulty_a than_o the_o former_a though_o it_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n order_n image_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o those_o of_o the_o former_a will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v have_v or_o see_v and_o that_o whenever_o these_o find_v image_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o thus_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o contrary_a absurdity_n those_o and_o confound_v the_o use_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o receive_v the_o 6_o first_o council_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o novelty_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o synod_n and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o eloquence_n and_o common_a sense_n be_v come_v to_o we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o write_v against_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o their_o write_n shall_v defile_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o poison_n which_o it_o may_v instill_v may_v be_v expel_v by_o our_o treatise_n support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o weak_a enemy_n which_o be_v come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o fine_a we_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o pursue_v good_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v make_v some_o cursory_a observation_n upon_o some_o term_n of_o the_o council_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o council_n for_o image-worship_n be_v explain_v in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o reprove_v this_o expression_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n by_o he_o that_o reign_v with_o we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a rashness_n in_o prince_n to_o compare_v their_o reign_n
and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o can_v do_v worthy_o and_o effectual_o unless_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o what_o they_o perceive_v by_o the_o tast._n that_o it_o be_v call_v sacrament_n either_o because_o under_o the_o species_n of_o a_o visible_a sign_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v some_o secret_a thing_n or_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v consecrate_v the_o visible_a sign_n and_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o outward_a sign_n do_v work_v some_o mystical_a thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o sacrament_n in_o general_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a or_o a_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o under_o a_o visible_a representation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n that_o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o visible_a species_n the_o flesh_n be_v consecrate_a by_o a_o secret_a and_o divine_a virtue_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n inward_o what_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v outward_o by_o faith_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v form_v our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n shall_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o visible_a change_n because_o it_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o invisible_o that_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o create_v produce_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o figure_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o that_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o reality_n that_o what_o appear_v outward_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o the_o inward_a a_o reality_n because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v both_o figure_n and_o verity_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o hide_a truth_n and_o a_o verity_n not_o perceivable_a indeed_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o believe_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o ancient_a figure_n differ_v vast_o from_o this_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o what_o we_o real_o enjoy_v by_o receive_v this_o mystery_n the_o real_a flesh_n and_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v who_o remain_v in_o sin_n take_v the_o sacramental_a element_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o in_o fine_a the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v daily_o consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o those_o only_a who_o be_v his_o mystical_a member_n be_v allow_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o from_o this_o food_n some_o receive_v life_n other_o death_n it_o be_v life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o very_a flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n offer_v as_o highpriest_n our_o vow_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n once_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o daily_o commit_v to_o discriminate_a the_o good_a from_o the_o wicked_a to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v baptism_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o nourish_v the_o faithful_a that_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v wine_n because_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o the_o juice_n of_o several_a grape_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n of_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o branch_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n because_o out_o of_o his_o side_n there_o come_v both_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o other_o say_v water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n to_o join_v together_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o whether_o the_o consecrating-priest_n be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o equal_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n because_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n as_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o eucharist_n become_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n that_o he_o offer_v gift_n unto_o he_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o although_o this_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o the_o taste_n nor_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n our_o soul_n receive_v they_o as_o such_o and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o baptism_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n so_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o likeness_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o yet_o the_o heathen_n can_v reproach_n we_o that_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n or_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o dead_a man._n that_o to_o evidence_n these_o truth_n either_o to_o such_o as_o call_v they_o into_o question_n or_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o tender_a love_n for_o these_o holy_a mystery_n the_o tale_n the_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n visible_o appear_v this_o fabulous_a apparition_n hospinian_n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o p._n 1._o p._n 325._o tell_v we_o be_v plain_o foist_v into_o the_o original_a manuscript_n and_o do_v so_o plain_o differ_v from_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a to_o a_o moderate_a judgement_n that_o the_o chapter_n 38_o &_o 39_o wherein_o it_o be_v be_v add_v by_o the_o monk_n who_o put_v it_o out_o or_o by_o some_o other_o who_o will_v promote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o such_o legendary_a tale_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v sometime_o visible_o appear_v upon_o the_o altar_n particular_o to_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v desire_v it_o ardent_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o howsoever_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o produce_v for_o as_o the_o terrestrial_a bread_n be_v a_o support_n to_o out_o temporal_a life_n so_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n yield_v unto_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o as_o wine_n do_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o do_v this_o heavenly_a drink_n rejoice_v the_o inward_a man._n that_o by_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v his_o divinity_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o can_v
but_o to_o man_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o they_o use_v although_o he_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o body_n although_o the_o philosopher_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a and_o austin_n doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o answer_v a_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n whether_o truth_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o god_n himself_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v truth_n the_o four_o question_n concern_v the_o righteous_a man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n agobard_n maintain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n although_o they_o be_v not_o call_v so_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o invisible_a ointment_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v good_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o credit_n at_o court_n because_o they_o have_v money_n obtain_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o none_o of_o their_o slave_n shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o with_o their_o master_n consent_n this_o edict_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n agobard_fw-mi address_v a_o write_n to_o hilduin_n the_o king_n be_v great_a chaplain_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n vala_n who_o be_v at_o court_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o prohibition_n be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o baptize_v all_o that_o believe_v whether_o bond_n or_o free_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o get_v this_o edict_n recall_v which_o he_o hope_v may_v be_v do_v more_o easy_o because_o he_o offer_v to_o pay_v the_o jew_n the_o ransom_n of_o those_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o agobard_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o hildegisus_fw-la and_o florus's_n who_o be_v clergyman_n of_o lion_n to_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a distemper_n which_o take_v man_n sudden_o and_o throw_v they_o down_o like_o the_o falling-sickness_n some_o also_o feel_v a_o sudden_a burn_v which_o leave_v a_o incurable_a wound_n this_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o astonish_a people_n to_o guard_v themselves_o from_o it_o give_v considerable_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n to_o secure_v they_o agobard_fw-mi disallow_v this_o practice_n and_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n after_o which_o he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a chastisement_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o justice_n by_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o infliction_n be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o own_v that_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v men._n return_v then_o to_o the_o question_n of_o bartholomew_n viz._n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o this_o distemper_n bring_v present_n to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n cause_v these_o people_n to_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o stranger_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v unction_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v true_a add_v he_o that_o if_o the_o offering_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o be_v a_o action_n of_o charity_n but_o because_o at_o present_a they_o be_v use_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o covetousness_n and_o avarice_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o give_v they_o to_o such_o covetous_a wretch_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o ill_o employ_v by_o they_o the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o people_n of_o lion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v oblige_a agobard_n to_o write_v to_o maâ—fredus_n a_o powerful_a man_n in_o the_o emperor_n court._n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o his_o prince_n to_o hinder_v those_o disorder_n and_o cause_n justice_n to_o be_v do_v this_o compliment_n be_v short_a but_o urgent_a the_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n ought_v to_o govern_v be_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o they_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v peace_n truth_n justice_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a aught_o to_o love_v that_o his_o spouse_n singular_o as_o himself_o and_o apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o only_a spouse_n that_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o place_n all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o affection_n upon_o riches_n finery_n hunt_v and_o debauchery_n be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o assistant_n of_o anti-christ_n that_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o hypocrite_n who_o affect_v to_o appear_v outward_o holy_a but_o who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o impurity_n who_o seek_v not_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v those_o who_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n only_o to_o obtain_v honour_n and_o riches_n or_o to_o live_v fine_o he_o add_v that_o all_o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o main_a business_n to_o gain_v themselves_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n and_o not_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n be_v love_v and_o honour_v by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adulterer_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n because_o they_o design_v rather_o to_o feed_v themselves_o than_o their_o flock_n nevertheless_o he_o advise_v that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v endure_v wicked_a pastor_n through_o prudence_n when_o they_o can_v reform_v they_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o dispense_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n be_v not_o write_v against_o the_o ill_a usage_n which_o clergyman_n may_v make_v of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o laity_n who_o take_v they_o away_o and_o keep_v they_o unjust_o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o clergyman_n and_o lord_n at_o attigny_n in_o 822._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n agobard_fw-mi advise_v adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o another_o abbot_n call_v helissicarius_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n which_o the_o laity_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o it_o he_o zealous_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o abundance_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o to_o hinder_v layman_n from_o encroach_a upon_o they_o that_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o overlook_a those_o law_n nor_o to_o authorise_v the_o usurpation_n they_o have_v make_v of_o they_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o compeigne_n where_o the_o clergy_n again_o represent_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o
bishop_n of_o meaux_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o concubine_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o some_o law_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o other_o have_v permit_v it_o and_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n not_o to_o approve_v of_o king_n philip_n marriage_n with_o bertrade_n the_o xviith_o to_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n set_v forth_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v involve_v in_o since_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n admonish_v they_o to_o continue_v to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o superior_a in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o xviiith_o ivo_n high_o blame_v cardinal_n roger_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o be_v incline_v to_o absolve_v simon_n count_n of_o niofle_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o adultery_n this_o count_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n marry_v one_o with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o now_o demand_v absolution_n ivo_n absolute_o refuse_v it_o and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o letter_n set_v forth_o the_o whole_a affair_n the_o count_n make_v his_o suit_n to_o roger_n hope_v to_o meet_v with_o more_o gentle_a treatment_n from_o he_o than_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n ivo_n hereupon_o declare_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o can_v absolve_v he_o nor_o will_v he_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n till_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o pope_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o xixth_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o fècamp_n who_o have_v compare_v he_o to_o st._n john_n and_o to_o elijah_n for_o his_o boldness_n in_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n ivo_n acquaint_v he_o how_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o liberty_n of_o his_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n he_o can_v grant_v the_o abbot_n request_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o canon_n regular_n who_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o quit_v his_o rule_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o fècamp_n he_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o know_v the_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v concern_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o idle_a fellow_n that_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o he_o have_v never_o as_o he_o ought_v observe_v his_o week_n for_o read_v mass_n but_o be_v at_o any_o time_n for_o read_v out_o of_o his_o turn_n when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o serve_v his_o vanity_n by_o it_o however_o if_o the_o canon_n his_o brethren_n will_v consent_v he_o shall_v leave_v their_o house_n he_o will_v not_o hinder_v he_o and_o give_v he_o full_a leave_n to_o ask_v they_o ivo_n be_v take_v into_o custody_n for_o oppose_a king_n philip_n marriage_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o chartres_n threaten_v to_o assault_v the_o count_n unless_o he_o will_v release_v he_o to_o they_o therefore_o ivo_n write_v dissuade_v they_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o take_v arm_n which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o of_o procure_v his_o liberty_n but_o prolong_v his_o confinement_n that_o it_o will_v moreover_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n by_o violence_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v lose_v his_o life_n to_o rescue_v he_o that_o that_o will_v much_o soon_o be_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o beg_v or_o expect_v from_o they_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o xxth_o letter_n in_o the_o xxist_o he_o pay_v his_o thanks_o to_o hoel_n bishop_n of_o man_n for_o the_o prayer_n he_o have_v put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n he_o desire_v of_o he_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n julian_n body_n which_o have_v be_v late_o translate_v to_o mans._n the_o xxiid_n to_o king_n philip_n acknowledge_v that_o have_v be_v by_o that_o prince_n advance_v to_o a_o bishopric_n he_o owe_v to_o he_o under_o god_n the_o high_a respect_n and_o observance_n but_o that_o have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v under_o his_o displeasure_n for_o offer_v he_o as_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n necessary_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n he_o have_v be_v ill_o treat_v and_o the_o good_n of_o his_o bishopric_n embezzle_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v to_o court_n and_o to_o allow_v he_o some_o time_n to_o breath_n and_o to_o put_v his_o affair_n into_o order_n again_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v one_o day_n convince_v he_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o maxim_n of_o solomon_n that_o the_o wound_n and_o harsh_a usage_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o love_v we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kiss_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o flatterer_n he_o conclude_v with_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v his_o accuser_n when_o he_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o object_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n if_o his_o crime_n fall_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n or_o before_o his_o majesty_n council_n if_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o against_o the_o state_n the_o xxiiid_n be_v to_o guy_n chief_a master_n of_o the_o king_n household_n who_o have_v intercede_v with_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o ivo_n he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o good_a office_n and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o good_a term_n till_o the_o king_n have_v total_o quit_v bertrade_n that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n urban_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n command_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o case_n he_o continue_v to_o live_v with_o she_o and_o that_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v long_o since_o publish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o conceal_v it_o out_o of_o the_o true_a love_n he_o bear_v his_o majesty_n and_o his_o unwillingness_n that_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o the_o xxivth_o be_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n he_o acquaint_v he_o how_o great_a joy_n it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v that_o pope_n urban_n have_v appoint_v he_o legate_n of_o france_n in_o which_o employment_n he_o have_v so_o well_o acquit_v himself_o under_o gregory_n the_o viith_o but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_v to_o understand_v he_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o office_n again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o great_a business_n which_o must_v lie_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n while_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o such_o trouble_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v of_o be_v compose_v ivo_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v ill_o counsel_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o his_o friend_n persuasion_n that_o though_o in_o italy_n a_o second_o ahab_n be_v arisen_a and_o france_n have_v another_o jezebel_n who_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o elijah_n that_o god_n have_v yet_o leave_v he_o seven_o thousand_o servant_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o though_o their_o herodias_n shall_v request_v the_o head_n of_o john_n and_o herod_n shall_v grant_v she_o what_o she_o ask_v yet_o john_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o put_v away_o thy_o own_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o concubine_n these_o and_o the_o like_a instance_n be_v urge_v by_o ivo_n to_o induce_v hugh_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o legatine_n authority_n which_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v soon_o acquaint_v he_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o and_o desire_n to_o know_v where_o he_o may_v meet_v he_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n his_o xxvth_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o pope_n urban_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n he_o be_v daily_o oblige_v to_o encounter_v with_o which_o make_v he_o often_o resolve_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n he_o than_o entreat_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v be_v degrade_v for_o simony_n money-coining_a and_o other_o irregularity_n the_o xxvith_o be_v to_o walter_n abbot_z of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr who_o have_v thought_n of_o leave_v his_o monastery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o
insight_n both_o into_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n to_o discern_v good_a argumentation_n from_o false_a one_o he_o maintain_v that_o without_o logic_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o refute_v heretic_n the_o five_o be_v write_v to_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o intelligence_n which_o abaelard_n have_v receive_v from_o heloissa_n abbess_n of_o paraclete_n that_o that_o saint_n come_v to_o that_o monastery_n have_v observe_v they_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o be_v do_v in_o other_o church_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n which_o he_o though_o abaelard_n have_v introduce_v all_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o that_o they_o say_v our_o super-substantial_a bread_n instead_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n abaelard_n observe_v that_o the_o first_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o lord_n prayer_n more_o entire_a and_o complete_a than_o saint_n luke_n and_o who_o phrase_n be_v follow_v except_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o st._n matthew_n have_v use_v than_o to_o insert_v into_o st._n matthew_n text_n a_o phrase_n take_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n that_o therefore_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v those_o of_o a_o novelty_n who_o in_o repeat_v the_o lord's-prayer_n say_v give_v we_o our_o super-substantial_a bread_n instead_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n since_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o st._n matthew_n who_o form_n be_v follow_v that_o however_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o contrary_a usage_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o usage_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v retain_v the_o proper_a term_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n that_o st._n bernard_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o alteration_n since_o there_o be_v in_o his_o order_n a_o great_a many_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o clerk_n even_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n such_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o sing_v of_o new_a hymn_n the_o sing_v of_o the_o same_o hymn_n on_o different_a festival_n the_o not_o repeat_v the_o suffrage_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o omit_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n the_o have_v exclude_v almost_o entire_o the_o usage_n of_o procession_n the_o sing_v allelujah_o even_o to_o quinquagesima-sunday_n the_o not_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n at_o prime_n and_o the_o vesper_n and_o the_o sing_v of_o the_o invitatory_n the_o hymn_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o last_o three_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n though_o those_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o saint_n bernard_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o leave_v they_o because_o he_o esteem_v they_o more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n from_o hence_o abaelard_n conclude_v that_o upon_o a_o strong_a reason_n one_o can_v not_o well_o disapprove_v the_o alteration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o novelty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o novelty_n which_o be_v prohibit_v be_v not_o those_o of_o expression_n but_o those_o of_o opinion_n since_o the_o church_n have_v invent_v new_a phrase_n to_o explain_v our_o mystery_n that_o last_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o different_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o ceremony_n that_o in_o rome_n no_o church_n beside_o the_o lateran_n observe_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o in_o milan_n only_o the_o cathedral_n church_n observe_v its_o ancient_a rite_n that_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n be_v the_o only_a church_n which_o have_v retain_v its_o ancient_a office_n and_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n have_v likewise_o its_o advantage_n last_o he_o conclude_v by_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o proper_a that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o that_o he_o leave_v those_o who_o will_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o word_n the_o six_o letter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a of_o paraclete_n to_o study_v that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o hardly_o consist_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n jerom_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o congratulate_v their_o happiness_n in_o have_v such_o a_o learned_a abbess_n as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o version_n and_o to_o study_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o study_n whereof_o he_o complain_v be_v very_o much_o neglect_v in_o his_o time_n he_o wish_v that_o those_o nun_n will_v recover_v that_o learning_n which_o the_o man_n have_v suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o they_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n than_o man_n and_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o quietness_n and_o sedateness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sex_n render_v they_o more_o liable_a to_o temptation_n which_o they_o may_v divert_v by_o be_v thus_o employ_v the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n on_o saint_n stephen_n dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o paraclete_n from_o the_o year_n 1121._o wherein_n abaelard_n be_v force_v in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o cast_v his_o book_n abaelard_n the_o charge_n bring_v against_o abaelard_n of_o theology_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o disturbance_n about_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o have_v still_o continue_v to_o write_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o before_o the_o first_o who_o renew_v the_o charge_n of_o error_n against_o he_o be_v wiliam_n abbot_n of_o saint_n thierry_n who_o have_v read_v two_o book_n of_o theology_n compose_v by_o peter_n abaelard_n and_o therein_o find_v such_o proposition_n as_o put_v he_o to_o some_o disturbance_n and_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n send_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n exhort_v they_o to_o declare_v themselves_o against_o those_o novelty_n and_o to_o get_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v his_o letter_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n bernard_n he_o therein_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o abash_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n at_o a_o time_n wherein_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v by_o very_o dangerous_a error_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o contest_v be_v about_o the_o faith_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o because_o the_o new_a notion_n which_o peter_n abaelard_n teach_v and_o write_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v and_o maintain_v public_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v some_o repute_n even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o exhort_v geoffrey_n and_o saint_n bernard_n to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o they_o because_o abaelard_n fear_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o afterward_o relate_v thirteen_o proposition_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o abaelard_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2._o that_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o proper_o applicable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o sovereign_n good_n 3_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o full_a power_n the_o son_n a_o certain_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o
not_o only_o exclude_v nogaret_n but_o also_o some_o other_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o the_o favour_n grant_v by_o his_o bull._n the_o general_a council_n be_v open_v at_o vienne_n in_o dauphiné_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1311._o king_n philip_n come_v thither_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o mid-lent_n with_o a_o great_a company_n boniface_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o vienne_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o session_n the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n be_v there_o bring_v into_o debate_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v the_o king_n but_o he_o have_v therein_o no_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o be_v voted_n that_o boniface_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o other_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o which_o have_v be_v swear_v by_o the_o witness_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o justification_n be_v allege_v by_o cardinal_n richard_n of_o sienne_n doctor_n at_o law_n by_o the_o cardinal_n john_n of_o namure_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o by_o cardinal_n gentil_n doctor_n and_o canonist_n there_o appear_v also_o two_o knight_n of_o catalonia_n who_o maintain_v that_o boniface_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_n by_o a_o challenge_n to_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o any_o body_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o content_v the_o king_n make_v a_o decree_n import_v that_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o successor_n shall_v never_o be_v disturb_v nor_o call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o pope_n boniface_n thus_o end_v the_o contest_v which_o last_v for_o many_o year_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o holy_a see_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o pope_n boniface_n chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v when_o philip_n the_o fair_a undertake_v another_o templar_n the_o settlement_n progress_n and_o declension_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o effect_v more_o successful_o and_o with_o great_a ease_n this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v whole_o to_o extirpate_v this_o order_n be_v establish_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o year_n 1118._o by_o hugo_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la jeoffry_n of_o st._n omer_n and_o seven_o other_o knight_n who_o make_v a_o vow_n between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n regular_a they_o be_v appoint_v to_o guard_n the_o road_n and_o to_o defend_v pilgrim_n that_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n baldwin_n ii_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o for_o some_o time_n only_o a_o house_n near_o the_o temple_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o templar_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1118._o approve_v of_o their_o institution_n give_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o order_v their_o habit_n they_o be_v to_o wear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v white_a eugenius_n iii_o add_v hereto_o a_o red_a cross_n and_o order_v that_o the_o knight_n and_o the_o friar_n shall_v wear_v it_o on_o their_o cloak_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v poor_a and_o few_o in_o number_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o multiply_v grow_v very_o rich_a and_o spread_v over_o all_o christendom_n where_o they_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o house_n and_o vast_a riches_n their_o wealth_n make_v they_o proud_a and_o insolent_a they_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o from_o pay_v of_o tithe_n and_o their_o power_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o do_v several_a unjust_a erterprise_n and_o render_v they_o formidable_a to_o prince_n and_o king_n while_o they_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o employ_v their_o strength_n against_o the_o infidel_n this_o city_n be_v take_v by_o saladin_n in_o the_o year_n 1187._o they_o retreat_v to_o st._n john_n of_o acre_n and_o after_o that_o to_o a_o castle_n near_o caesarea_n from_o thence_o they_o continue_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o infidel_n but_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o slay_v at_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n of_o acre_n or_o acon_n in_o the_o year_n 1191._o there_o remain_v of_o they_o but_o ten_o who_o withdraw_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n from_o whence_o they_o make_v inroad_n upon_o the_o saracen_n they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o island_n of_o tortosa_n from_o whence_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n expel_v they_o they_o equip_v a_o fleet_n in_o sicily_n with_o which_o they_o overrun_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o greece_n which_o they_o plunder_v and_o ransack_v invade_v thrace_n take_v thessalonica_n lay_v waste_v the_o hellespont_n and_o peleponnesus_n take_v athens_n where_o they_o slay_v robert_n de_fw-fr brenne_fw-fr who_o command_v there_o insomuch_o that_o abuse_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n they_o turn_v those_o arm_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v employ_v only_o against_o the_o infidel_n they_o no_o long_o make_v war_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o devotion_n as_o do_v their_o predecessor_n but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o engage_v the_o saracen_n to_o make_v incursion_n upon_o the_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o necessary_a and_o to_o draw_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o christian_a prince_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o other_o but_o themselves_o shall_v engage_v in_o this_o war._n they_o have_v no_o soon_o forsake_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o outrages_a which_o licence_n and_o impunity_n templar_n the_o informer_n against_o the_o templar_n increase_v and_o push_v on_o to_o a_o strange_a excess_n they_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n conceal_v but_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v by_o two_o knight_n condemn_v for_o their_o crime_n the_o one_o the_o prior_n of_o montfaulcon_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tholouse_n a_o apostate_n condemn_v by_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n brother_n to_o squinus_n of_o foriano_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o his_o crime_n the_o other_o name_v noffo-dei_a a_o florentine_a condemn_v to_o rigorous_a punishment_n by_o the_o provost_n of_o paris_n these_o two_o criminal_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o misery_n wherein_o they_o be_v or_o else_o to_o involve_v their_o whole_a order_n in_o the_o same_o infamy_n to_o discover_v the_o hide_a disorder_n of_o their_o brethren_n king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o hate_v the_o templar_n and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o do_v they_o a_o displeasure_n order_v that_o these_o two_o informer_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o their_o deposition_n take_v they_o declare_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o crime_n so_o heinous_a that_o the_o king_n hardly_o believe_v they_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n search_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o affair_n concern_v a_o order_n spread_v through_o all_o christendom_n he_o discourse_v of_o it_o with_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o when_o he_o assist_v at_o his_o coronation_n and_o also_o have_v it_o speak_v of_o to_o he_o at_o poitiers_n by_o his_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o believe_v the_o crime_n charge_v on_o they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o very_o incredible_a and_o appear_v impossible_a the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o many_o templar_n of_o divers_a country_n who_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o justify_v their_o order_n beseech_v he_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o these_o accusation_n submit_v to_o the_o most_o severe_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o what_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o king_n understand_v it_o by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 23d_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1306._o in_o which_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o poitiers_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o make_v inquisition_n concern_v this_o order_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o transmit_v to_o he_o the_o information_n he_o have_v already_o take_v nevertheless_o the_o king_n fear_v lest_o this_o business_n be_v discover_v may_v cause_v disturbance_n in_o seize_v the_o templar_n arrest_v and_o their_o estate_n seize_v the_o kingdom_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v so_o very_o powerful_a in_o france_n send_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o command_n to_o arrest_v all_o the_o templar_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v keep_v the_o more_o secret_a they_o have_v order_n not_o to_o open_v
impeachment_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o have_v swear_v or_o of_o those_o that_o design_v to_o swear_v hereafter_o that_o they_o will_v distinguish_v they_o that_o have_v already_o be_v swear_v from_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o make_v oath_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o depose_v they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v suborn_v no_o person_n that_o inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v into_o the_o manner_n how_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n come_v to_o their_o end_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o of_o they_o decline_v to_o appear_v that_o among_o other_o it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o friar_n adam_n of_o valencour_n who_o have_v desert_v their_o order_n to_o be_v enter_v in_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o after_o that_o come_v back_o to_o it_o again_o whether_o what_o be_v report_v of_o their_o order_n be_v true_a while_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n be_v inform_v themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a order_n the_o 1310._o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o paris_n against_o the_o templar_n in_o the_o year_n 1310._o archbishop_n of_o sens_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1310._o wherein_n he_o undertake_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o particular_a member_n the_o knight_n engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o order_n in_o general_n set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a while_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n be_v take_v their_o inquest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v out_o their_o process_n that_o they_o appeal_v from_o all_o this_o archbishop_n can_v do_v and_o that_o if_o in_o bar_n of_o this_o appeal_n any_o execution_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o injustice_n that_o they_o will_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o pray_v the_o commissioner_n to_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o templar_n and_o that_o they_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o signify_v this_o appeal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o make_v it_o public_a the_o same_o evening_n they_o present_v another_o write_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n contain_v their_o appeal_n the_o commissioner_n make_v answer_n that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o their_o council_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o treat_v of_o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o depute_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o hereupon_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o delay_v the_o make_v out_o process_n against_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o order_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v debate_v it_o more_o full_o the_o commissioner_n go_v on_o with_o their_o inquest_n and_o hear_v two_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o witness_n who_o take_v their_o oath_n against_o the_o order_n from_o the_o close_a of_o the_o year_n 1309._o to_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1310._o the_o great_a part_n confess_v the_o fact_n whereof_o their_o order_n stand_v accuse_v but_o some_o deny_v they_o and_o other_o after_o their_o confession_n retract_v and_o say_v they_o have_v not_o swear_v those_o thing_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o because_o they_o have_v perceive_v they_o do_v design_n to_o burn_v such_o of_o their_o fellow_n as_o have_v assert_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o order_n but_o before_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v finish_v the_o provincial_a council_n of_o sens_n pronounce_v several_a judgement_n upon_o particular_a man_n of_o this_o order_n some_o were_z absolve_v other_o condemn_v to_o certain_a penance_n and_o afterward_o release_v some_o confine_v more_o close_o or_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o nine_o and_o fifty_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o disow_n of_o what_o they_o have_v confess_v be_v degrade_v as_o relapse_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v according_o put_v in_o execution_n without_o the_o paris_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o templar_n at_o paris_n gate_n of_o st._n anthony_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o these_o poor_a wretch_n declare_v to_o the_o last_o moment_n that_o they_o be_v innocent_a they_o dig_v up_o the_o same_o year_n the_o body_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr turreio_n who_o have_v be_v treasurer_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v his_o bone_n they_o proceed_v likewise_o in_o other_o kingdom_n against_o the_o templar_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o italy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n cause_v those_o of_o his_o diocese_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o get_v kingdom_n prosecution_n of_o the_o templar_n in_o several_a kingdom_n information_n against_o they_o after_o that_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n wherein_o he_o make_v report_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v against_o they_o and_o ask_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a though_o the_o inquisitor_n maintain_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v no_o see_v a_o general_n council_n be_v sudden_o to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v or_o clear_v themselves_o on_o the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n be_v meet_v declare_v that_o the_o innocent_a aught_o to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o absolution_n and_o the_o guilty_a punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o the_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o if_o the_o great_a part_n be_v find_v and_o innocent_a the_o examination_n take_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o florence_n and_o other_o person_n commission_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o inquire_v in_o lombardy_n and_o tuscany_n be_v less_o favourable_a to_o the_o templar_n for_o the_o witness_n depose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o horrid_a and_o detestable_a crime_n of_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v james_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o templar_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n and_o saragosa_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n general_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o get_v information_n against_o they_o and_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o that_o the_o templar_n retreat_v to_o their_o strong_a fort_n he_o cause_v all_o to_o be_v arrest_v that_o he_o can_v light_v on_o and_o prepare_v to_o force_v the_o other_o in_o their_o castle_n while_o the_o inquisitor_n general_n who_o have_v cite_v they_o to_o valentia_n make_v ready_a their_o process_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o kingdom_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v that_o their_o innocence_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o captivity_n and_o suffer_v divers_a torment_n than_o renounce_v the_o faith_n that_o if_o some_o have_v confess_v abominable_a crime_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a the_o whole_a order_n or_o the_o innocent_a shall_v suffer_v they_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v they_o his_o protection_n declare_v that_o they_o submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o wait_v for_o his_o answer_n they_o be_v retire_v to_o their_o fortress_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n take_v several_a of_o their_o castle_n and_o the_o pope_n commission_v the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n to_o proceed_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v take_v in_o castille_n king_n ferdinand_n iv_o cause_v all_o the_o templar_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o take_v information_n against_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o compostella_n and_o toledo_n and_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n aimerick_n their_o estate_n be_v seize_v and_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v guardian_n the_o matter_n have_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n the_o templar_n be_v declare_v innocent_a and_o nevertheless_o send_v back_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n they_o be_v all_o arrest_v the_o same_o day_n examine_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o london_n which_o last_v for_o two_o month_n and_o they_o there_o confess_v the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o commissioner_n into_o germany_n to_o examine_v those_o of_o that_o country_n and_o exhort_v the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n to_o prosecute_v the_o templar_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o he_o give_v order_n also_o to_o arrest_v they_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n but_o almericus_n lord_n
of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n because_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o authority_n doubt_v whether_o his_o suspension_n and_o deposition_n and_o the_o election_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v do_v just_o canonical_o and_o lawful_o and_o whether_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o congregation_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o do_v so_o considerable_a act_n as_o these_o which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o the_o king_n not_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o these_o thing_n do_v still_o persevere_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o by_o another_o general_a council_n or_o even_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n with_o its_o duke_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n or_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o then_o have_v know_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v call_v together_o and_o celebrate_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o himself_o in_o person_n three_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n about_o the_o embassy_n of_o mayence_n four_o that_o as_o to_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o appear_v too_o rigid_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o may_v be_v moderate_v he_o advise_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o celebration_n of_o another_o future_a council_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n assist_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o september_n 1440._o and_o accompany_v with_o a_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n make_v wherein_o the_o king_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o justice_n that_o foelix_n how_o christendom_n stand_v affect_v towards_o eugenius_n and_o foelix_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n with_o censure_n last_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v accommodate_v this_o affair_n by_o his_o ordinary_a prudence_n the_o deputy_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n which_o lower_v the_o expectation_n of_o foelix_n party_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o receive_v in_o october_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o general_n council_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sigismund_n widow_n to_o pope_n foelix_n and_o yet_o eugenius_n the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a assembly_n of_o state_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o foelix_n and_o eugenius_n more_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n kinsman_n to_o frederick_n foelix_fw-la to_o make_v himself_o more_o creature_n depend_v upon_o he_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o six_o other_o that_o be_v frenchman_n in_o november_n among_o who_o be_v john_n of_o segovia_n and_o nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o palerma_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o cracovia_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v foelix_n he_o be_v also_o own_a by_o the_o carthusian_n and_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n many_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n favour_v also_o his_o party_n but_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o april_n 1441._o the_o deputy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v no_o other_o resolution_n be_v take_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v meet_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o another_o place_n than_o basil_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v invite_v the_o competitor_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o this_o proposal_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o neutrality_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o basil._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o name_v many_o city_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v one_o but_o eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v consult_v a_o long_a time_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o year_n 1445_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n since_o there_o be_v one_o already_o call_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v call_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n whither_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o council_n a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n with_o who_o he_o will_v consult_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v another_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n nor_o eugenius_n will_v consent_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o june_n 1443._o wherein_o he_o desire_v their_o consent_n for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o nuremburg_n at_o the_o st._n martin_n that_o they_o may_v there_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o assembly_n be_v not_o numerous_a foelix_n send_v thither_o his_o legate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v about_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o siennese_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n also_o send_v aeneas_n silvius_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o neutrality_n england_n have_v no_o great_a share_n in_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n from_o that_o nation_n the_o council_n have_v send_v deputy_n into_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o the_o english_a give_v almost_o the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o french_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o approve_v its_o decree_n except_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o eugenius_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a pope_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n send_v thither_o also_o other_o deputy_n after_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v but_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n scotland_n except_o some_o lord_n declare_v for_o eugenius_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n poland_n promise_v to_o acknowledge_v foelix_n if_o he_o will_v give_v to_o their_o king_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n no_o body_n think_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v these_o desire_n yet_o this_o prove_v favourable_a to_o foelix_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n forbid_v any_o to_o obey_v eugenius_n italy_n continue_v firm_a to_o eugenius_n except_o piedmont_n and_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n begin_v a_o treaty_n with_o foelix_n and_o seem_v to_o
the_o process_n make_v against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n in_o the_o council_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perjure_a schismatical_a one_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o last_o piece_n he_o examine_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v false_a erroneous_a suspect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o explain_v also_o this_o other_o proposition_n unjust_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n with_o respect_n to_o timorous_a conscience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o formidable_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o follow_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o natural_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o grace_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v she_o all_o those_o which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v convenient_a but_o not_o all_o those_o which_o he_o can_v have_v give_v she_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o give_v she_o not_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o her_o reason_n immediate_o after_o her_o conception_n or_o birth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o actual_a reception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o examine_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sentiment_n of_o love_n and_o the_o tenderness_n which_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a feel_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o often_o time_n they_o be_v illusion_n that_o when_o one_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o they_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o extravagance_n and_o error_n john_n rusbroek_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o excess_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n where_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o contemplative_a soul_n with_o god_n gerson_n refute_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o carthusian_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a term_n to_o express_v the_o more_o sublime_a truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n how_o contemplative_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v or_o talk_v of_o speculative_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o to_o advance_v many_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o ill-expressed_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n john_n schonhow_n write_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v the_o treatise_n of_o rusbroek_n to_o which_o gerson_n answer_v in_o a_o second_o letter_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o novelty_n can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o maintain_v this_o piece_n of_o john_n schonhow_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o gerson_n follow_v the_o first_o letter_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o two_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n be_v discourse_n wherein_o he_o handle_v divers_a question_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n as_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o reiteration_n of_o confession_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o a_o piece_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v admit_v some_o interpretation_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o piece_n he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o relate_v the_o reason_n for_o justify_v the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o the_o two_o next_o treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o establish_v such_o genuine_a principle_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v true_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a he_o give_v rule_n for_o distinguish_v false_a revelation_n from_o true_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o maxim_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v a_o doctrine_n and_o what_o rule_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o examination_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n who_o decision_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o two_o last_o can_v oblige_v only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o doctor_n also_o have_v a_o authentic_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o each_o person_n instruct_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n may_v also_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o teach_v even_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n those_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n the_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no_o be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o woman_n be_v common_o suspect_v because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o seduce_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o he_o that_o publish_v a_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o be_v act_v by_o pride_n interest_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o town_n of_o bresse_n who_o persuade_v many_o person_n that_o she_o have_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n by_o feign_v ecstasy_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o by_o use_v extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o who_o be_v take_v confess_v that_o she_o seign_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n he_o add_v afterward_o other_o rule_n very_o useful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o way_n of_o seduce_v he_o make_v a_o encomium_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v 1426_o to_o a_o frair_n minor_n at_o lion_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n write_v 1424._o to_o oswald_z a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o study_n a_o divine_a aught_o to_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o schoolman_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v william_n auxerre_v st._n bonaventure_n durand_n henry_n of_o gandavo_n and_o st._n thomas_n chief_o in_o his_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o he_o blame_v these_o author_n and_o the_o like_a only_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v handle_v question_n pure_o physical_a metaphysical_a or_o even_o logical_a in_o theological_a term_n as_o to_o morality_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v matter_n of_o history_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o conference_n and_o life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o confession_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o the_o moral_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o some_o work_n of_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o william_n of_o paris_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o profane_a author_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o christian_a give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o they_o but_o only_o look_v into_o they_o and_o curious_o run_v they_o over_o like_o a_o traveller_n to_o pick_v up_o their_o moral_a sentence_n to_o form_v a_o style_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o moderate_o skilled_a in_o history_n and_o poetry_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o french_a preacher_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o to_o favour_v it_o gerson_n be_v consult_v by_o a_o carthusian_n if_o he_o may_v quit_v his_o convent_n or_o
his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o lincoln_n while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1477._o a_o poem_n in_o praise_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o entitle_v lucubrationes_fw-la tiburtinae_fw-la wherein_o he_o give_v the_o history_n and_o a_o panegyric_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o heroical_a verse_n which_o be_v a_o little_a harsh_a his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n natalis_n a_o venetian_a in_o the_o year_n 1482._o finish_v a_o history_n or_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1493._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1501._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o venetian_a peter_n natalis_n a_o venetian_a 1542._o alexander_n of_o imola_n a_o civilian_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n of_o imola_n teach_v law_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n with_o good_a credit_n in_o the_o city_n of_o pavia_n ferrara_n and_o boulogne_n and_o die_v in_o the_o civilian_n alexander_n of_o imola_n a_o civilian_n year_n 1487._o age_a fifty_o four_o year_n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o upon_o the_o clementines_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1571_o and_o 1597._o noâ—_n to_o mention_v his_o other_o work_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n john_n wessel_n or_o of_o wessale_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o groningen_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o who_o wessale_n john_n wessel_n or_o wessale_n some_o have_v give_v the_o epithet_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o able_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o profane_a science_n as_o well_o as_o in_o theology_n he_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1470._o and_o die_v in_o 1489._o be_v age_v more_o than_o seventy_o year_n he_o write_v many_o book_n wherein_o he_o advance_v a_o multitude_n of_o proposition_n which_o be_v too_o free_a and_o bold_a which_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o year_n 1479._o wherein_n many_o of_o his_o proposition_n be_v censure_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o collen_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n who_o preside_v at_o that_o assembly_n james_n perez_n of_o valence_n in_o spain_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n in_o 1468._o die_v in_o 149â—_n chrysopolis_n jacobus_n perezius_fw-la bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n write_v allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o canticle_n with_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1512_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1568._o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o canticle_n with_o a_o question_n about_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1498._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1513._o john_n pick_v prince_n of_o mirandula_n and_o concordia_n be_v bear_v in_o 1465._o he_o have_v from_o his_o infancy_n a_o mirandula_n johannes_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n wonderful_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o a_o prodigious_a memory_n at_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o study_a law_n at_o bologne_n after_o this_o he_o spend_v seven_o year_n in_o travel_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o place_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o propose_v thesis_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o science_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n he_o publish_v they_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o engage_v to_o maintain_v they_o public_o but_o envy_n stir_v he_o up_o enemy_n who_o find_v something_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o his_o thesis_n and_o accuse_v some_o of_o they_o of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n appoint_v commissioner_n to_o examine_v they_o who_o find_v some_o of_o they_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n picus_n make_v a_o apology_n wherein_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o explain_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n the_o proposition_n which_o be_v blame_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v yet_o still_o the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o his_o thesis_n and_o when_o picus_n retire_v from_o rome_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v some_o time_n after_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o depend_v alexander_n vi_o grant_v he_o a_o brief_a of_o absolution_n june_n the_o 18_o in_o the_o year_n 1493._o after_o this_o picus_n apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o to_o confound_v judicial_a astrology_n he_o resign_v also_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n and_o distribute_v all_o his_o good_n among_o the_o poor_a he_o die_v at_o florence_n november_n 17._o in_o the_o year_n 1494._o his_o thesis_n which_o contain_v 900_o question_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1486._o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1532._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1619._o and_o together_o with_o his_o other_o work_n which_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o his_o thesis_n seven_o book_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n a_o treatise_n of_o be_v and_o unity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n twelve_o rule_n or_o precept_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n twelve_o book_n upon_o astrology_n three_o book_n upon_o plato_n banquet_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v together_o at_o venice_n in_o 1498._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1504_o at_o basil_n in_o 1573_o and_o 1601._o and_o at_o mirandula_n in_o 1596._o he_o write_v also_o other_o piece_n whereof_o john_n francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n his_o nephew_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o life_n viz._n a_o book_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o st._n jerom_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o septuagint'_v version_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o time_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o seven_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o atheist_n the_o pagan_n the_o jew_n the_o mahometan_n the_o christian_a heretic_n the_o impious_a christian_n who_o be_v catholic_n in_o appearance_n and_o the_o impious_a and_o heretical_a christian_n some_o book_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n and_o grammar_n the_o 900_o conclusion_n of_o picus_n of_o mirandula_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n metaphysical_a and_o scholastical_a question_n many_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o cabbala_n and_o of_o magic_n and_o some_o upon_o the_o question_n dispute_v by_o the_o scholastical_a divine_n upon_o this_o last_o he_o be_v attack_v and_o thirteen_o of_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o rashness_n the_o one_a that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o to_o his_o presence_n but_o only_o as_o to_o his_o effect_n the_o second_o that_o a_o infinite_a pain_n be_v not_o due_a to_o a_o mortal_a sin_n of_o a_o finite_a time_n but_o only_o a_o pain_n that_o be_v finite_a the_o 3d._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v the_o cross_n nor_o any_o image_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n no_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o four_o that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n can_v be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o every_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o a_o rational_a creature_n the_o 5_o that_o there_o be_v no_o science_n that_o render_v we_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o cabala_n the_o 6_o that_o suppose_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o a_o inanimate_a creature_n than_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v real_o upon_o the_o altar_n though_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v into_o his_o body_n nor_o annihilate_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o any_o way_n as_o if_o it_o be_v actual_o so_o the_o seven_o that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o origen_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o be_v damn_v the_o 8_o that_o as_o no_o person_n be_v of_o any_o opinion_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v be_v of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o person_n believe_v precise_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o 9th_o that_o he_o who_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o accident_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o eucharist_n may_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o